WO2012101245A1 - Polymerizable composition comprising an oxime sulfonate as thermal curing agent - Google Patents

Polymerizable composition comprising an oxime sulfonate as thermal curing agent Download PDF

Info

Publication number
WO2012101245A1
WO2012101245A1 PCT/EP2012/051297 EP2012051297W WO2012101245A1 WO 2012101245 A1 WO2012101245 A1 WO 2012101245A1 EP 2012051297 W EP2012051297 W EP 2012051297W WO 2012101245 A1 WO2012101245 A1 WO 2012101245A1
Authority
WO
WIPO (PCT)
Prior art keywords
alkyl
radicals
cycloalkylene
interrupted
arylene
Prior art date
Application number
PCT/EP2012/051297
Other languages
French (fr)
Inventor
Kazuhiko Kunimoto
Kaori Sameshima
Yuki Matsuoka
Hisatoshi Kura
Original Assignee
Basf Se
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by Basf Se filed Critical Basf Se
Priority to JP2013550890A priority Critical patent/JP5955339B2/en
Priority to US13/981,774 priority patent/US9310677B2/en
Priority to CN201280014326.9A priority patent/CN103443072B/en
Priority to KR1020137022617A priority patent/KR101897842B1/en
Priority to EP12701354.8A priority patent/EP2668156B1/en
Publication of WO2012101245A1 publication Critical patent/WO2012101245A1/en
Priority to US14/937,308 priority patent/US10241399B2/en
Priority to US16/268,227 priority patent/US20190171099A1/en

Links

Classifications

    • G—PHYSICS
    • G03—PHOTOGRAPHY; CINEMATOGRAPHY; ANALOGOUS TECHNIQUES USING WAVES OTHER THAN OPTICAL WAVES; ELECTROGRAPHY; HOLOGRAPHY
    • G03F—PHOTOMECHANICAL PRODUCTION OF TEXTURED OR PATTERNED SURFACES, e.g. FOR PRINTING, FOR PROCESSING OF SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; MATERIALS THEREFOR; ORIGINALS THEREFOR; APPARATUS SPECIALLY ADAPTED THEREFOR
    • G03F7/00—Photomechanical, e.g. photolithographic, production of textured or patterned surfaces, e.g. printing surfaces; Materials therefor, e.g. comprising photoresists; Apparatus specially adapted therefor
    • G03F7/0005—Production of optical devices or components in so far as characterised by the lithographic processes or materials used therefor
    • G03F7/0007—Filters, e.g. additive colour filters; Components for display devices
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C309/00—Sulfonic acids; Halides, esters, or anhydrides thereof
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C309/00—Sulfonic acids; Halides, esters, or anhydrides thereof
    • C07C309/01—Sulfonic acids
    • C07C309/28—Sulfonic acids having sulfo groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings of a carbon skeleton
    • C07C309/29—Sulfonic acids having sulfo groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings of a carbon skeleton of non-condensed six-membered aromatic rings
    • C07C309/30—Sulfonic acids having sulfo groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings of a carbon skeleton of non-condensed six-membered aromatic rings of six-membered aromatic rings substituted by alkyl groups
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C309/00—Sulfonic acids; Halides, esters, or anhydrides thereof
    • C07C309/63—Esters of sulfonic acids
    • C07C309/64—Esters of sulfonic acids having sulfur atoms of esterified sulfo groups bound to acyclic carbon atoms
    • C07C309/67—Esters of sulfonic acids having sulfur atoms of esterified sulfo groups bound to acyclic carbon atoms of an unsaturated carbon skeleton
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C309/00—Sulfonic acids; Halides, esters, or anhydrides thereof
    • C07C309/63—Esters of sulfonic acids
    • C07C309/72—Esters of sulfonic acids having sulfur atoms of esterified sulfo groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings of a carbon skeleton
    • C07C309/73—Esters of sulfonic acids having sulfur atoms of esterified sulfo groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings of a carbon skeleton to carbon atoms of non-condensed six-membered aromatic rings
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C327/00—Thiocarboxylic acids
    • C07C327/58—Derivatives of thiocarboxylic acids, the doubly-bound oxygen atoms being replaced by nitrogen atoms, e.g. imino-thio ethers
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C327/00—Thiocarboxylic acids
    • C07C327/60—Thiocarboxylic acids having sulfur atoms of thiocarboxyl groups further doubly-bound to oxygen atoms
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D213/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D213/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D213/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
    • C07D213/24—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D213/54—Radicals substituted by carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals
    • C07D213/59—Radicals substituted by carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals with at least one of the bonds being to sulfur
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D213/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D213/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D213/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
    • C07D213/60—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D213/78—Carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms, with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D265/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings having one nitrogen atom and one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atoms
    • C07D265/28—1,4-Oxazines; Hydrogenated 1,4-oxazines
    • C07D265/30—1,4-Oxazines; Hydrogenated 1,4-oxazines not condensed with other rings
    • C07D265/32—1,4-Oxazines; Hydrogenated 1,4-oxazines not condensed with other rings with oxygen atoms directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D277/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-thiazole or hydrogenated 1,3-thiazole rings
    • C07D277/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-thiazole or hydrogenated 1,3-thiazole rings not condensed with other rings
    • C07D277/20—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-thiazole or hydrogenated 1,3-thiazole rings not condensed with other rings having two or three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D277/32—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-thiazole or hydrogenated 1,3-thiazole rings not condensed with other rings having two or three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D277/54—Nitrogen and either oxygen or sulfur atoms
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D279/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings having one nitrogen atom and one sulfur atom as the only ring hetero atoms
    • C07D279/10—1,4-Thiazines; Hydrogenated 1,4-thiazines
    • C07D279/12—1,4-Thiazines; Hydrogenated 1,4-thiazines not condensed with other rings
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D291/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing rings having nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
    • C07D291/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing rings having nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms not condensed with other rings
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D295/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms
    • C07D295/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to ring nitrogen atoms
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D307/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D307/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atom not condensed with other rings
    • C07D307/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atom not condensed with other rings having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D307/10—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atom not condensed with other rings having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D309/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atom, not condensed with other rings
    • C07D309/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atom, not condensed with other rings having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D309/08—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atom, not condensed with other rings having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D327/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing rings having oxygen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
    • C07D327/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing rings having oxygen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms one oxygen atom and one sulfur atom
    • C07D327/06—Six-membered rings
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C08—ORGANIC MACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS; THEIR PREPARATION OR CHEMICAL WORKING-UP; COMPOSITIONS BASED THEREON
    • C08F—MACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS OBTAINED BY REACTIONS ONLY INVOLVING CARBON-TO-CARBON UNSATURATED BONDS
    • C08F220/00—Copolymers of compounds having one or more unsaturated aliphatic radicals, each having only one carbon-to-carbon double bond, and only one being terminated by only one carboxyl radical or a salt, anhydride ester, amide, imide or nitrile thereof
    • C08F220/02—Monocarboxylic acids having less than ten carbon atoms; Derivatives thereof
    • C08F220/10—Esters
    • G—PHYSICS
    • G02—OPTICS
    • G02B—OPTICAL ELEMENTS, SYSTEMS OR APPARATUS
    • G02B5/00—Optical elements other than lenses
    • G02B5/20—Filters
    • G02B5/22—Absorbing filters
    • G02B5/223—Absorbing filters containing organic substances, e.g. dyes, inks or pigments
    • G—PHYSICS
    • G03—PHOTOGRAPHY; CINEMATOGRAPHY; ANALOGOUS TECHNIQUES USING WAVES OTHER THAN OPTICAL WAVES; ELECTROGRAPHY; HOLOGRAPHY
    • G03F—PHOTOMECHANICAL PRODUCTION OF TEXTURED OR PATTERNED SURFACES, e.g. FOR PRINTING, FOR PROCESSING OF SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; MATERIALS THEREFOR; ORIGINALS THEREFOR; APPARATUS SPECIALLY ADAPTED THEREFOR
    • G03F7/00—Photomechanical, e.g. photolithographic, production of textured or patterned surfaces, e.g. printing surfaces; Materials therefor, e.g. comprising photoresists; Apparatus specially adapted therefor
    • G03F7/004—Photosensitive materials
    • G03F7/0045—Photosensitive materials with organic non-macromolecular light-sensitive compounds not otherwise provided for, e.g. dissolution inhibitors
    • G—PHYSICS
    • G03—PHOTOGRAPHY; CINEMATOGRAPHY; ANALOGOUS TECHNIQUES USING WAVES OTHER THAN OPTICAL WAVES; ELECTROGRAPHY; HOLOGRAPHY
    • G03F—PHOTOMECHANICAL PRODUCTION OF TEXTURED OR PATTERNED SURFACES, e.g. FOR PRINTING, FOR PROCESSING OF SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; MATERIALS THEREFOR; ORIGINALS THEREFOR; APPARATUS SPECIALLY ADAPTED THEREFOR
    • G03F7/00—Photomechanical, e.g. photolithographic, production of textured or patterned surfaces, e.g. printing surfaces; Materials therefor, e.g. comprising photoresists; Apparatus specially adapted therefor
    • G03F7/004—Photosensitive materials
    • G03F7/027—Non-macromolecular photopolymerisable compounds having carbon-to-carbon double bonds, e.g. ethylenic compounds
    • G—PHYSICS
    • G03—PHOTOGRAPHY; CINEMATOGRAPHY; ANALOGOUS TECHNIQUES USING WAVES OTHER THAN OPTICAL WAVES; ELECTROGRAPHY; HOLOGRAPHY
    • G03F—PHOTOMECHANICAL PRODUCTION OF TEXTURED OR PATTERNED SURFACES, e.g. FOR PRINTING, FOR PROCESSING OF SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; MATERIALS THEREFOR; ORIGINALS THEREFOR; APPARATUS SPECIALLY ADAPTED THEREFOR
    • G03F7/00—Photomechanical, e.g. photolithographic, production of textured or patterned surfaces, e.g. printing surfaces; Materials therefor, e.g. comprising photoresists; Apparatus specially adapted therefor
    • G03F7/004—Photosensitive materials
    • G03F7/027—Non-macromolecular photopolymerisable compounds having carbon-to-carbon double bonds, e.g. ethylenic compounds
    • G03F7/028—Non-macromolecular photopolymerisable compounds having carbon-to-carbon double bonds, e.g. ethylenic compounds with photosensitivity-increasing substances, e.g. photoinitiators
    • G—PHYSICS
    • G03—PHOTOGRAPHY; CINEMATOGRAPHY; ANALOGOUS TECHNIQUES USING WAVES OTHER THAN OPTICAL WAVES; ELECTROGRAPHY; HOLOGRAPHY
    • G03F—PHOTOMECHANICAL PRODUCTION OF TEXTURED OR PATTERNED SURFACES, e.g. FOR PRINTING, FOR PROCESSING OF SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; MATERIALS THEREFOR; ORIGINALS THEREFOR; APPARATUS SPECIALLY ADAPTED THEREFOR
    • G03F7/00—Photomechanical, e.g. photolithographic, production of textured or patterned surfaces, e.g. printing surfaces; Materials therefor, e.g. comprising photoresists; Apparatus specially adapted therefor
    • G03F7/004—Photosensitive materials
    • G03F7/027—Non-macromolecular photopolymerisable compounds having carbon-to-carbon double bonds, e.g. ethylenic compounds
    • G03F7/028—Non-macromolecular photopolymerisable compounds having carbon-to-carbon double bonds, e.g. ethylenic compounds with photosensitivity-increasing substances, e.g. photoinitiators
    • G03F7/029—Inorganic compounds; Onium compounds; Organic compounds having hetero atoms other than oxygen, nitrogen or sulfur
    • G—PHYSICS
    • G03—PHOTOGRAPHY; CINEMATOGRAPHY; ANALOGOUS TECHNIQUES USING WAVES OTHER THAN OPTICAL WAVES; ELECTROGRAPHY; HOLOGRAPHY
    • G03F—PHOTOMECHANICAL PRODUCTION OF TEXTURED OR PATTERNED SURFACES, e.g. FOR PRINTING, FOR PROCESSING OF SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; MATERIALS THEREFOR; ORIGINALS THEREFOR; APPARATUS SPECIALLY ADAPTED THEREFOR
    • G03F7/00—Photomechanical, e.g. photolithographic, production of textured or patterned surfaces, e.g. printing surfaces; Materials therefor, e.g. comprising photoresists; Apparatus specially adapted therefor
    • G03F7/004—Photosensitive materials
    • G03F7/027—Non-macromolecular photopolymerisable compounds having carbon-to-carbon double bonds, e.g. ethylenic compounds
    • G03F7/028—Non-macromolecular photopolymerisable compounds having carbon-to-carbon double bonds, e.g. ethylenic compounds with photosensitivity-increasing substances, e.g. photoinitiators
    • G03F7/031—Organic compounds not covered by group G03F7/029
    • G—PHYSICS
    • G03—PHOTOGRAPHY; CINEMATOGRAPHY; ANALOGOUS TECHNIQUES USING WAVES OTHER THAN OPTICAL WAVES; ELECTROGRAPHY; HOLOGRAPHY
    • G03F—PHOTOMECHANICAL PRODUCTION OF TEXTURED OR PATTERNED SURFACES, e.g. FOR PRINTING, FOR PROCESSING OF SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; MATERIALS THEREFOR; ORIGINALS THEREFOR; APPARATUS SPECIALLY ADAPTED THEREFOR
    • G03F7/00—Photomechanical, e.g. photolithographic, production of textured or patterned surfaces, e.g. printing surfaces; Materials therefor, e.g. comprising photoresists; Apparatus specially adapted therefor
    • G03F7/004—Photosensitive materials
    • G03F7/027—Non-macromolecular photopolymerisable compounds having carbon-to-carbon double bonds, e.g. ethylenic compounds
    • G03F7/032—Non-macromolecular photopolymerisable compounds having carbon-to-carbon double bonds, e.g. ethylenic compounds with binders
    • G—PHYSICS
    • G03—PHOTOGRAPHY; CINEMATOGRAPHY; ANALOGOUS TECHNIQUES USING WAVES OTHER THAN OPTICAL WAVES; ELECTROGRAPHY; HOLOGRAPHY
    • G03F—PHOTOMECHANICAL PRODUCTION OF TEXTURED OR PATTERNED SURFACES, e.g. FOR PRINTING, FOR PROCESSING OF SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; MATERIALS THEREFOR; ORIGINALS THEREFOR; APPARATUS SPECIALLY ADAPTED THEREFOR
    • G03F7/00—Photomechanical, e.g. photolithographic, production of textured or patterned surfaces, e.g. printing surfaces; Materials therefor, e.g. comprising photoresists; Apparatus specially adapted therefor
    • G03F7/26—Processing photosensitive materials; Apparatus therefor
    • G03F7/30—Imagewise removal using liquid means
    • G03F7/32—Liquid compositions therefor, e.g. developers
    • G03F7/322—Aqueous alkaline compositions
    • H—ELECTRICITY
    • H01—ELECTRIC ELEMENTS
    • H01L—SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES NOT COVERED BY CLASS H10
    • H01L21/00—Processes or apparatus adapted for the manufacture or treatment of semiconductor or solid state devices or of parts thereof
    • H01L21/02—Manufacture or treatment of semiconductor devices or of parts thereof
    • H01L21/027—Making masks on semiconductor bodies for further photolithographic processing not provided for in group H01L21/18 or H01L21/34
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C2601/00—Systems containing only non-condensed rings
    • C07C2601/12—Systems containing only non-condensed rings with a six-membered ring
    • C07C2601/14—The ring being saturated
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C2602/00—Systems containing two condensed rings
    • C07C2602/36—Systems containing two condensed rings the rings having more than two atoms in common
    • C07C2602/42—Systems containing two condensed rings the rings having more than two atoms in common the bicyclo ring system containing seven carbon atoms
    • G—PHYSICS
    • G02—OPTICS
    • G02B—OPTICAL ELEMENTS, SYSTEMS OR APPARATUS
    • G02B5/00—Optical elements other than lenses
    • G02B5/20—Filters
    • G02B5/201—Filters in the form of arrays

Definitions

  • Polymerizable composition comprising an oxime sulfonate as thermal curing agent
  • the present invention relates to a polymerizable composition comprising at least one ethylenically unsaturated, polymerizable compound and at least one oxime sulfonate, to novel oxime sulfonates and to the use of the oxime sulfonates as thermal curing promoter. Furthermore, the present invention relates to the use of said composition. DESCRIPTION OF TH E RELATED ART
  • color filters mainly for liquid crystal displays (LCD).
  • LCD liquid crystal displays
  • color filters for liquid crystal display which comprises black matrix and red, green and blue color pixels on a glass substrate, are manufactured by photolithography using radically photopolymerizable resists. After the photolithographic process, thermal curing is performed at about 230° C for 30 min to polymerize remaining acrylic double bonds to attain required durability in the production process of CF/LCD and for long-term survival in LCD as permanent coat.
  • An overcoat layer for LCD is used to planarize a surface of the color filter and enhance orientation of liquid crystal and to prevent ion elution from CF to the liquid crystal.
  • acrylic resins and/or epoxy resins or polyimide reins are usually employed as a base material for a colored coating film in a color filter.
  • the overcoat is usually manufactured by heating, for example, at about 220°C for 30 min or in combination with photolithoglaphy prior to the post- baking process. Thermal stability, light resistance, adhesiveness, hardness and trans- parency are required for the overcoat layer.
  • Spacer for LCD which controls a cell gap of the liquid crystal layer in LCD panels, is formed with high positional precision by photolithography using a photosensitive composition.
  • a photospacer is manufactured by photolithography using radically polymeriz- able resist on overcoat or color filter. After photolithography, the photospacer is baked, for example, at 220°C for 60 min to attain thermal stability, mechanical strength, adhesiveness, cell gap controllability and high deformation restorability.
  • thermal curing compositions comprising a thermal curing promoter require long curing times and/or high curing temperatures. These high curing temperatures raise energy requirements and impose problems in coating substrates such as inexpensive soda-lime glass as substrate which is sensitive to the elevated temperatures. A high curing reactivity of the thermal curing promoter is also desirable from the viewpoint of productivity. A large number of organic substances belonging to the classes of peroxides or azo compounds are known for the application as thermal curing promoter to attain low curing temperatures. However, compositions comprising them often present difficulties concerning the storage stability and safety during transport due to their comparatively low decomposition temperature. Accordingly, there is a constant need for thermal curing promoters that meet the technical stability requirement.
  • the thermal curing promoter should allow the curing of low temperature curable compositions and the reduction of curing time.
  • the thermal curing promoter should show e.g. a good stability at the pre-baking process to remove the solvent prior to photolithography and enhancement of curing at an elevated temperature in the post-baking process after the photolithography.
  • Ar is phenyl and NF3 ⁇ 4 is pyrrolidino
  • Ar is 4-chlorophenyl and NF3 ⁇ 4 is morpholino or dimethylamino
  • Ar is 3-nitrophenyl or 4-nitrophenyl and NF3 ⁇ 4 is piperidinyl, pyrrolidino, morpholino, dimethylamino or diethylamino, with fluoroboric acid in diethyl ether to dithiazolium salts is described.
  • the syn(alkylthio) isomers of the compounds of the formula 3 give on treatment with toluene-p-sulphonyl chloride in pyridine crystalline toluene-p-sulfonates which were quite stable.
  • the compounds 4-phenylmethyl-0-tolylsulfonyl-2,3-thiomorpholinedione-2-oxime, 4- phenylmethyl-0-(fluorophenyl)sulfonyl-2,3-thiomorpholinedione-2-oxime and 4- phenylmethyl-0-phenylsulfonyl-2,3-thiomorpholinedione-2-oxime are known from Models in Chemistry 131 (3-4), pp. 529-534. The use of these compounds as curing promoter is not described.
  • the compounds 4-phenylmethyl-0-tosyl-2,3-thiomorpholinedione-2-oxime, 4- phenylmethyl-0-phenylsulfonyl-2,3-thiomorpholinedione-2-oxime and 4-phenylmethyl- 0-(4-fluorophenylsulfonyl)-2,3-thiomorpholinedione-2-oxime are known from WO 89/05805. These compounds are effective against gastric and duodenal ulcers.
  • the compound alpha-phenylthio 3-(2-chloro-4-trifluoromethylphenoxy)-6-nitro- benzaldehyde O-methylsulfonyl oxime is known from EP 0174046.
  • JP10010718 discloses a color former, which includes organic peroxides as thermal polymerization initiators and production of a color filter having good solvent resistance by applying post-baking process, preferably at 100 ⁇ 180°C, after photolithography process.
  • JP 2003330184 discloses a colored photosensitive resin composition capable of forming a color filter having high heat resistance, high hardness and high solvent resistance even after the resin composition is subjected to heat treatment of comparatively low temperature.
  • the resin is composed of a polymerization initiator having an oxadiazole structure or a triazine structure containing a trihalomethyl group.
  • JP 2003015288 discloses a radiation sensitive composition, including thermal polymerization initiators like organic peroxides, hydroperoxide and azo compounds, capable of forming a color filter having satisfactory adhesion to a plastics substrate even if such low temperature treatment as not to cause deformation or yellowing to the plastics sub- strate is adopted when the color filter is formed on the plastics substrate and to provide a color filter formed form the composition.
  • the radiation sensitive composition contains (A) a colorant, (B) an alkali-soluble resin, (C) a polyfunctional monomer, (D) a photo- polymerization initiator and (E) a thermal polymerization initiator.
  • US 6,261 ,738, WO 02/25376 and WO 2004/074242 describe oxime sulfonates and their use as latent acids which can be activated by irradiation with actinic electromagnetic radiation and electron beams. These documents do not described oxime sulfonate compounds bearing at the oxime carbon atom a nitrogen-bound or sulfur bound radical.
  • US 2008/014675 describes the polymerisation of a conjugated diene monomer in the presence of a lanthanide-based catalyst to form a pseudo-living polymer and reacting the pseudo-living polymer with a protected oxime compound to form a functionalized polymer.
  • the protected oxime compound can be an O-sulfonyloxime such as e.g.
  • JP 2004026804 teaches the use of S-substituted oxime sulfonates, e.g. 1 ,2- bis(butylsulfonyloximino)-1 ,2-bis(methylthio)ethane, 1 ,2-bis(benzylsulfonyloximino)-1 ,2- bis(met
  • R 2 benzyl, n-propyl or n-butyl
  • the present invention is based on the object, therefore, of providing a curing promoter having a good curing performance.
  • the invention relates to a polymerizable composition
  • a polymerizable composition comprising (a) at least one oxime sulfonate compounds of the formula I
  • a is 0, 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 6;
  • b is 0, 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 6;
  • c 0, 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 6;
  • # denotes the point of attachment to Q;
  • X is S, S0 2 or NR 14 ;
  • each alkylene and each alkenylene may be interrupted by one or more identical or different nonadjacent groups L 4 , and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals R Qa ;
  • each cycloalkylene and each heterocycloalkylene may be interrupted by one or more CO groups and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals R Q ,
  • each arylene and each heteroarylene may carry one or more identical or different radicals R Qc ,
  • L is independently of one another selected from a single bond, C(S)0,
  • L 1 is independently of one another a single bond, O, S, N R 14 , CO, OC(O), C(0)0, C(S)0, OC(S), C(0)N R 10 , N R 10 C(O), C(S)N R 12 , N R 12 C(S) or N R 10 SO 2 ;
  • L 2 is C3-C2o-cycloalkylene, heterocycloalkylene, C6-C2o-arylene or heteroarylene,
  • cycloalkylene and heterocycloalkylene may be interrupted by one or more CO and/or may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals R L2b ,
  • arylene and heteroarylene may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals R L2c , where
  • R L2b is independently of one another selected from Ci-Ci2-alkyl, C1-C12- haloalkyl, F, CI , Br, I , CN , N0 2 , SR 4 , OR 5 , N R 6 R 7 , COR 8 , COOR 9 , CON R 10 R 1 1 or phenyl;
  • R L2c has one of the meanings indicated for R L2b ;
  • L 3 is selected from Ci-C3o-alkylene, C2-C3o-alkenylene, C3-C2o-cycloalkylene, heterocycloalkylene, C6-C2o-arylene and heteroarylene,
  • alkylene and alkenylene may be interrupted by one or more identical or different O, S, NR 6 and CO and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals R L3a ,
  • cycloalkylene and heterocycloalkylene may be interrupted by one or more CO, and/or may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals R L3b ,
  • arylene and heterarylene may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals R L3c , where
  • R L3a is independently of one another selected from F, CI, Br, I, CN, SR 4 , OR 5 , NR 6 R 7 , COR 8 , COOR 9 , CONR 10 R 11 , C 3 -Cio-cycloalkyl, heterocy- clyl, heteroaryl, phenyl and naphthyl, where the five last-mentioned radicals may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals R 3aa , where
  • R 3aa has one of the meanings indicated for R L2b ;
  • R L3b has one of the meanings indicated for R L2b ;
  • R L3c has one of the meanings indicated for R L2c ;
  • cycloalkylene and heterocycloalkylene may be interrupted by one or more CO, and/or may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals R L4 ,
  • arylene and heteroarylene may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals R L4c , where
  • R L4b has one of the meanings indicated for R L2b ;
  • R L4c has one of the meanings indicated for R L2c ; is selected independently of one another from F, CI, Br, I , CN , SR 4 , OR 5 , N R 6 R 7 , COR 8 , COOR 9 , CON R 10 R 1 1 ,
  • C3-Cio-cycloalkyl which may be interrupted by one or two CO groups, heterocyclyl which may be interrupted by one or two CO groups, heteroaryl, phenyl and naphthyl, where the five last-mentioned radicals may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals R Qaa , where R Qaa is independently of one another selected from Ci-Ci2-alkyl, C1-C12- haloalkyl, F, CI , Br, I , CN , N0 2 , SR 4 , OR 5 , N R 6 R 7 , COR 8 , COOR 9 and
  • R 10 is selected independently of one another from F, CI, Br, I , CN , SR 4 , OR 5 , N R 6 R 7 , COR 8 , COOR 9 , CON R 10 R 1 1 , Ci-Ci 2 -alkyl, Ci-Ci 2 -haloalkyl, heteroaryl, phenyl and naphthyl, where the three last-mentioned radicals may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals R Qba , where R Q ba
  • R Qc is independently of one another selected from Ci-Ci2-alkyl, C1-C12- haloalkyl, F, CI, Br, I , CN , N0 2 , SR 4 , OR 5 , N R 6 R 7 , COR 8 , COOR 9 ,
  • each alkylene and each alkenylene may be interrupted by one or more identical or different groups L 9 , and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals R Qa ;
  • each cycloalkylene and each heterocycloalkylene may be interrupted by one or more CO groups and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals R Qb ,
  • each arylene radicand heteroarylene may carry one or more identical or different radicals R Qc , where
  • L 5 independently of one another is a single bond, S, O, NR 6 , CO, C(0)0,
  • L 6 has one of the meanings indicated for L 2 ;
  • L 7 has one of the meanings indicated for L 1 ;
  • L 8 has one of the meanings indicated for L 3 ;
  • L 9 has one of the meanings indicated for L 4 ; or if c is 2, a is 0 and b is 0.
  • each alkylene and each alkenylene may be interrupted by one or more identical or different groups L 13 , and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals R Qa ;
  • each cycloalkylene and each heterocycloalkylene may be interrupted by one or more CO groups and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals R Qb ,
  • each arylene and each heteroarylene may carry one or more identical or different radicals R Qc ,
  • L 10 has one of the meanings indicated for L 2
  • L 11 has one of the meanings indicated for L 1 ;
  • L 12 has one the meanings indicated for L 3 ;
  • L 13 has one of the meanings indicated for L 4 ; if the sum of a + b + c is 2,
  • a divalent linker which is selected from Ci-C3o-alkylene, C2-C3o-alkenylene, C3 Ci6-cycloalkylene, heterocycloalkylene, C6-C2o-arylene, heteroarylene, C1-C30- alkylene-L 10 , C 2 -C3o-alkenylene-L 10 ,
  • each alkylene and each alkenylene may be interrupted by one or more identical or different groups L 13 , and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals R Qa ;
  • each cycloalkylene and each heterocycloalkylene may be interrupted by one or more CO groups and/or may carry one or more identical or different radi- cals R Q ,
  • each arylene and each heteroarylene may carry one or more identical or different radicals R Qc ,
  • L 10 has one of the meanings indicated for L 2
  • L 11 has one of the meanings indicated for L 1 ;
  • L 12 has one the meanings indicated for L 3 ;
  • L 13 has one of the meanings indicated for L 4 ;
  • Ci-C3o-alkanetriyl is a trivalent linker, which is selected from Ci-C3o-alkanetriyl, C2-C3o-alkenetriyl, C3-Ci6-cycloalkanetriyl, heterocycloalkanetriyl, C6-C2o-arenetriyl, heteroarenetriyl, Ci-C 30 -alkanetriyl-L 14 -L 15 , C 2 -C 3 o-alkenetriyl-L 14 -L 15 , Ci-C 30 -alkylene-L 14 -L 16 , C 2 - C 30 -alkenetriyl-L 14 -L 15 , C 2 -C 30 -alkenylene-L 14 -L 16 , C 3 -Ci 6 -cycloalkanetriyl-L 14 -L 11 - C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene, C3-Ci6-cycloal
  • each alkanetriyl, each alkylene, each alkenetriyl and each alkenylene may be interrupted by one or more identical or different groups L 17 and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals R Qa ;
  • each cycloalkanetriyl, each cycloalkylene, each heterocycloalkanetriyl and each heterocycloalkylene may be interrupted by one or more CO groups and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals R Qb ,
  • each arenetriyl, each arylene, each heteroarenetriyl and each heteroary- lene may carry one or more identical or different radicals R Qc , where
  • L 14 has one of the meanings indicated for L 1 ;
  • L 15 has one of the meanings indicated for L 2 ;
  • L 16 is C6-C2o-arenetriyl, heteroarenetriyl, C3-C2o-cycloalkanetriyl and heterocycloalkanetriyl, where cycloalkanetriyl and heterocycloalkanetriyl may be interrupted by one or more CO, and/or may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals R L16b ,
  • arenetriyl and heteroarenetriyl may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals R L16c , where
  • R L16c has one of the meanings indicated for R L2c ;
  • Ci-C3o-alkanetetrayl which may be interrupted by one or more identical or different groups L 18 and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals R Qa ;
  • L 18 has one of the meanings given for L 17 ;
  • hexavalent linker which is selected from C2-C3o-alkanehexayl which may be interrupted by one or more identical or different groups L 19 and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals R Qa ;
  • L 19 has one of the meanings given for L 17 ;
  • R 1 is Ci-C2o-alkyl, C2-C2o-alkenyl, C2-C2o-alkynyl, C3-C2o-cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, C6- C2o-aryl, heteroaryl, Ci-C2o-alkanoyl, C3-C2o-cycloalkanoyl, C2-C2o-alkenoyl, C6- C 20 -aroyl, CSNR 12 R 13 , C(0)OR 9 or CSOR 9 , where Ci-C2o-alkyl, C2-C2o-alkenyl and C2-C2o-alkynyl may be interrupted by one or more identical or different groups selected -O- , -S-, -N (R 6 )- and CO, and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals R 1 a ,
  • C3-C2o-cycloalkyl and heterocyclyl may be interrupted by one or more CO groups, and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals R 1 b , where C6-C2o-aryl and heteroaryl may carry one or more identical or different radicals R 1 c ,
  • Ci-C2o-alkanoyl and C2-C2o-alkenoyl may carry one or more identical or different radicals R 1 a ,
  • C3-C2o-cycloalkanoyl may carry one or more identical or different radicals
  • C6-C2o-aroyl may carry one or more identical or different radicals R 1 d , where R 1 a is selected independently of one another from F, CI, Br, I , CN , SR 4 , OR 5 ,
  • R 1 aa is selected independently of one another from Ci-Ci2-alkyl, C1-C12- alkyl which may be interrupted by one or more groups selected from CO, O, S, C(0)0, OC(O), C(0)S and SC(O), Ci-Ci 2 -haloalkyl, C1-C12- hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -Ci 2 -alkenyl, F, CI, Br, I , N0 2 , SR 4 , OR 5 , N R 6 R 7 ,
  • R 1 b is selected independently of one another from F, CI, Br, I , CN , SR 4 , OR 5 , N R 6 R 7 , COR 8 , COOR 9 , CON R 10 R 1 1 , Ci-Ci 2 -alkyl, Ci-Ci 2 -hydroxyalkyl, Ci- Ci2-haloalkyl, C2-Ci2-alkenyl, heteroaryl and C6-Cio-aryl where the two last- mentioned radicals may carry one or more identical or different radicals
  • R 1 ba has one of the meanings indicated for R 1 aa ;
  • R 1ca has one of the meanings indicated for R 1aa ;
  • R 1d is selected independently of one another from Ci-Ci2-alkyl, C1-C12- haloalkyl, Ci-Ci 2 -hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -Ci 2 -alkenyl, F, CI, Br, I , CN , SR 4 , OR 5 , N R 6 R 7 , COR 8 , COOR 9 , CON R 10 R 11 , C 3 -C 20 -cycloalkyl which may be interrupted by one or more CO groups, heterocyclyl which may be interrupted by one or more CO groups, C6-Cio-aryl and heteroaryl where the four last- mentioned radicals may carry one or more radicals R 1da , where R 1da has one of the meanings indicated for R 1aa ; or
  • two radicals R 1 together can be a divalent bridging group having 1 to 20 atoms between the flanking bonds, or if b is 2, 3, 4 or 6, at least one group-X-R 1 may be bound to a carbon atom or nitrogen atom of Q via a divalent bridging group having 1 to 10 atoms between the flanking bonds, is hydrogen, SR 4 , OR 5 , N R 1 R 14 , COR 8 , S0 2 R 4 , COOR 9 , CON R 10 R 11 , SO 2 N R 10 R 11 PO(OR 9 ) 2 , CN , Ci-Cie-alkyl, C 2 -C 20 -alkenyl, C 2 -C 20 -alkynyl, C 3 -C 20 -cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, C6-C 2 o-aryl, heteroaryl, Ci-C 2 o-alkanoyl, C
  • Ci-Ci6-alkyl, C 2 -C 2 o-alkenyl and C 2 -C 2 o-alkynyl may be interrupted by one or more identical or different groups selected from -O- , -S-, -N(R 6 )- and CO, and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals R 2a ,
  • C3-C 2 o-cycloalkyl and heterocyclyl may be interrupted by one or more CO groups, and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals R 2b , where C6-C 2 o-aryl and heteroaryl may carry one or more identical or different radi cals R 2c ,
  • Ci-C 2 o-alkanoyl and C 2 -C 2 o-alkenoyl may carry one or more identical or dif ferent radicals R 2a ,
  • C3-C 2 o-cycloalkanoyl may carry one or more identical or different radicals
  • C6-C 2 o-aroyl may carry one or more identical or different radicals R 2d , where
  • R 2a is selected independently of one another from F, CI, Br, I , CN , SR 4 , OR 5 , R 6 R 7 , COR 8 , COOR 9 , CO R 10 R 11 , C 3 -C 20 -cycloalkyl which may be interrupted by one or more CO groups, heterocyclyl which may be interrupted by one or more CO groups, heteroaryl and C6-Ci 0 -aryl where the four last-mentioned radicals may carry one or more identical or different radicals R 2aa ,
  • R 2aa is selected independently of one another from Ci-Ci 2 -alkyl, Ci-Ci 2 -alkyl which may be interrupted by one or more groups selected from CO, O, S, C(0)0, OC(O), C(0)S and SC(0),Ci-Ci 2 -haloalkyl, Ci-Ci 2 -hydroxyalkyl, C 2 - Ci 2 -alkenyl, phenyl, F, CI, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , SR 4 , OR 5 , R 6 R 7 , COR 8 , COOR 9 and CONR 10 R 11 ;
  • R 2b has one of the meanings indicated for R 1b ;
  • R 2c has one of the meanings indicated for R 1c ;
  • R 2d has one of the meanings indicated for R 1d ;
  • d 0, 1 , 2, 3 or 4;
  • e 0, 1 , or 2;
  • f 0, 1 , or 2;
  • g 0, 1 , 2, 3 or 4;
  • R 2e has one of the meanings indicated for R 2c ;
  • R 2f is Ci-C 20 -alkylene-COO-, C 2 -C 20 -alkenylene-COO-, C 2 -C 20 -alkynylene-COO- , C3-C 20 -cycloalkylene-COO-, heterocycloalkylene-COO", C6-C 20 -arylene- COO-, heteroarylene-COO-, Ci-C 20 -alkylene-S(O 2 )O- C 2 -C 20 -alkenylene- S(0 2 )0-, C 2 -C 20 -alkynylene-S(O 2 )O-, C 3 -C 20 -cycloalkylene-S(O 2 )O-, hetero- cycloalkylene-S(0 2 )0-, C6-C 2 o-arylene-S(0 2 )0-, heteroarylene-S(0 2 )0-, Ci-C 20 -alkylene-OS(O 2 )O-
  • each alkylene, each alkenyle and each alkynyle may be interrupted by one or more identical or different groups selected from -O- , -S-, -N(R 6 )- and CO, and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals R 2a , where each cycloalkylene and each heterocycloalkylene may be interrupted by one or two groups CO and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals R 2b ,
  • each arylene and each heteroarylene may carry one or more radicals R 2c ,
  • An- is CI-, Br, , SCN “ , BF 4 " , PF 6 “ , CI0 4 -, SbF 6 “ , AsF 6 “ , Ci-C 20 -alkyl-COO-, Ci-
  • -R 2 together with -X-R 1 may be X-(Ci-C 20 -alkylene)-Y, X-(C 2 -C 20 -alkenylene)-Y, X-(C3-C 2 o-cycloalkylene)-Y, X-(heterocycloalkylene)-Y, X-(o-phenylene)-Y, X-(o- xylylene)-Y, X-(o-phenylene-Ci-Ci 2 -alkylene)-Y,
  • each alkylene and alkenylene may comprise one or more identical or different groups selected from O, S, NR 6 and CO and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R3 ⁇ 4,
  • cycloalkylene and heterocycloalkylene may be interrupted by one or more groups CO and/or may be optionally substituted by one or more identical or different radicals R 2h ,
  • each phenylene and the phenylene moiety of o-xylylene may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals R 2h ,
  • Y is O, S, NR 14 , CO, SC(O), OC(O), C(0)0, NR 10 C(O), C(0)NR 10 , NR 10 SO 2 or a single bond;
  • R3 ⁇ 4 is independently of one another selected from F, CI, Br, I, SR 4 , OR 5 , NR 6 R 7 , COR 8 , COOR 9 , CONR 10 R 11 , heteroaryl and C 6 -Ci 0 -aryl where the two-last- mentioned radicals may carry one or more radicals R3 ⁇ 4 a , where
  • R3 ⁇ 4 a is phenoxy or has one of the meanings indicated for R 1aa ;
  • R 2h is independently of one another selected from F, CI, Br, I, SR 4 , OR 5 , N R 6 R 7 , COR 8 , COOR 9 , CON R 10 R 11 , Ci-Ci 2 -alkyl, Ci-Ci 2 -haloalkyl, heteroaryl and C6-Cio-aryl where the two last-mentioned radicals may carry one or more radicals R 2ha , where R 2ha has one of the meanings indicated for R 1aa ;
  • two radicals R 2 together may be a divalent bridging group having 1 to 20 atoms between the flanking bonds;
  • R 3 is Ci-C2o-alkyl, C2-C2o-alkenyl, C2-C2o-alkynyl, C3-C2o-cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, C6- C2o-aryl or heteroaryl,
  • Ci-C2o-alkyl, C2-C2o-alkenyl and C2-C2o-alkynyl may be interrupted by one or more identical or different groups selected from -O- , -S-, -N(R 6 )- and CO, and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals R 3a ,
  • C3-C2o-cycloalkyl and heterocyclyl may be interrupted by one or more CO groups, and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals R 3b , where C6-C2o-aryl and heteroaryl may carry one or more identical or radicals R 3c , where
  • R 3a has one of the meanings indicated for R 2a ;
  • R 3b has one of the meanings indicated for R 1b ;
  • R 3c has one of the meanings indicated for R 1c ;
  • -X-R 1 and R 3 may together form a divalent radical selected from
  • each al- kylene and each alkenylene may be interrupted by one or more identical or dif- ferent groups selected from O, S, NR 6 and CO and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R 3 a,
  • each cycloalkylene and each heterocycloalkylene may be interrupted by one or more groups CO and/or may be optionally substituted by one or more identical or different radicals R 3h ,
  • each phenylene and the phenylene moiety of o-xylylene may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals R 3h , where
  • R 3 9 has one of the meanings indicated for R3 ⁇ 4;
  • R 3h has one of the meanings indicated for R 2h ;
  • Z is O, S, NR 14 , CO, OC(O), SC(O), C(0)0, NR 10 C(O), C(0)NR 10 , NR 10 (SO 2 ) or a single bond; is selected independently of one another from hydrogen, Ci-C2o-alkyl, C2-C12- alkenyl,
  • Ci-C2o-alkyl which is interrupted by one or more identical or different groups selected from -O- , -S-, -N(Ci-Cs-alkyl)- and CO, and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals R 4a ,
  • C2-Ci2-alkenyl which is interrupted by one or more identical or different groups selected from -O- , -S-, and -N(Ci-C 8 -alkyl)- ,
  • n 1 -20
  • benzoyl which may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals selected from F, CI, Br, I , Ci-C 6 -alkyl, OH or Ci-C 6 -alkoxy,
  • Ci-C4-alkylene O, S, N R 6 or CO
  • naphthyl which forms a 5- or 6-membered ring with the phenyl ring to which the SR 4 is attached via a single bond
  • Ci-C 4 -alkylene O, S, N R 6 or CO
  • R 4a is selected independently of one another from F, CI, Br, I , C3-Cio-cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, phenyl, OH, SH, CN , C 3 -C 6 -alkenoxy, OCH 2 CH 2 CN , OCH 2 CH 2 (CO)0(Ci-C 8 -alkyl), 0(CO)-(Ci-C 8 -alkyl), 0(CO)-phenyl, (CO)OH and (CO)O(Ci-Ce-alkyl);
  • R 4c is selected independently of one another from F, CI, Br, I , Ci-Ci2-alkyl, Ci- Ci2-haloalkyl, Ci-Ci2-alkoxy, phenyl-Ci-C3-alkoxy, phenoxy, C1-C12- alkylsulfanyl, phenylsulfanyl, -(CO)0(Ci-C 8 -alkyl), (CO)N(Ci-C 8 -alkyl) 2 and phenyl; is selected independently of one another from hydrogen, Ci-C2o-alkyl, C2-C12- alkenyl,
  • Ci-C2o-alkyl which is interrupted by one or more identical or different groups selected from -O- , -S-, -N (Ci-Cs-alkyl)- and CO, and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals R 5a ,
  • C2-Ci2-alkenyl which is interrupted by one or more identical or different groups selected from -O- , -S-, and -N (Ci-C 8 -alkyl)- ,
  • n 1 -20
  • benzoyl which may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals selected from F, CI, Br, I , Ci-C 6 -alkyl, OH or Ci-C 6 -alkoxy,
  • Ci-C4-alkylene O, S, N R 6 or CO
  • naphthyl which forms a 5- or 6-membered ring with the phenyl ring to which the OR 5 is attached via a single bond
  • Ci-C4-alkylene O, S, N R 6 or CO
  • R 5a has one of the meanings indicated for R 4a ;
  • R 5c has one of the meanings indicated for R 4c ;
  • R 6 , R 10 and R 12 are selected independently of one another from hydrogen, OR 5 ,
  • Ci-C2o-alkyl which is interrupted by one or more identical or different groups selected from -O- , -S-, -N(Ci-Cs-alkyl)- and CO, and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals R 6a ,
  • C2-Ci2-alkenyl which is interrupted by one or more identical or different groups selected from -O- , -S-, and -N(Ci-C 8 -alkyl)- ,
  • benzoyl which may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals selected from F, CI, Br, I, Ci-C 6 -alkyl, -OH or Ci-C 6 -alkoxy,
  • R 6a has one of the meanings indicated for R 4a ;
  • R 6c has one of the meanings indicated for R 4c ;
  • two radicals R 6 together may be a divalent bridging group having 1 to 20 atoms between the flanking bonds;
  • R 10 may be a divalent bridging group having 1 to 20 atoms between the flanking bonds;
  • R 12 together may be a divalent bridging group having 1 to 20 atoms between the flanking bonds; 1 and R 13 are independently of one another selected from OR 5 , Ci-C 2 o-alkyl, C 2 - Ci 2 -alkenyl,
  • Ci-C 2 o-alkyl which is interrupted by one or more identical or different groups selected from -O- , -S-, -N(Ci-Cs-alkyl)- and CO, and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals R 7a , C2-Ci2-alkenyl which is interrupted by one or more identical or different groups selected from -O- , -S-, and -N(Ci-C 8 -alkyl)- ,
  • benzoyl which may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals selected from F, CI, Br, I, Ci-C 6 -alkyl, OH or Ci-C 6 -alkoxy,
  • R 7a has one of the meanings indicated for R 4a ;
  • R 7c has one of the meanings indicated for R 4c ;
  • R 6 and R 7 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a saturated 5-, 6- or 7-membered nitrogen heterocycle which may have a further heteroatom or heteroatomic group selected from the group consisting of CO, O, S and N(Ci-Cs-alkyl) as ring member and which may carry 1 , 2, 3 or 4 Ci-C4-alkyl; or
  • R 10 and R 11 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a saturated 5-, 6- or 7-membered nitrogen heterocycle which may have a further heteroatom or heteroatomic group selected from the group consisting of CO, O, S and N(Ci-Cs-alkyl) as ring member and which may carry 1 , 2, 3 or 4 Ci-C4-alkyl; or
  • R 12 and R 13 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a saturated 5-, 6- or 7-membered nitrogen heterocycle which may have a further heteroatom or heteroatomic group selected from the group consisting of CO, O, S and N(Ci-Cs-alkyl) as ring member and which may carry 1 , 2, 3 or 4 Ci-C4-alkyl; is independently of one another selected from hydrogen, Ci-C 2 o-alkyl, C 2 -Ci 2 - alkenyl,
  • C3-Cio-cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, where the two last-mentioned radicals may be interrupted by one or more C 0 groups, Ci-C2o-alkyl which is interrupted by one or more identical or different groups selected from -O- , -S-, -N(Ci-Cs-alkyl)- and CO, and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals R 8a ,
  • C2-Ci2-alkenyl which is interrupted by one or more identical or different groups selected from -O- , -S-, and-N(Ci-C 8 -alkyl)- ,
  • R 8a has one of the meanings indicated for R 4a ;
  • R 8c has one of the meanings indicated for R 4c ;
  • R 9 is independently of one another selected from hydrogen, Ci-C 2 o-alkyl, C 2 -Ci 2 - alkenyl,
  • Ci-C 2 o-alkyl which is interrupted by one or more identical or different groups selected from -O- , -S-, -N(Ci-Cs-alkyl)- and CO, and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals R 9a ,
  • R 9a has one of the meanings indicated for R 4a ;
  • R 9c has one of the meanings indicated for R 4c ;
  • R14 is Ci-C 2 o-alkyl, C 2 -C 2 o-alkenyl, C 2 -C 2 o-alkynyl, C3-C 2 o-cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, C6- C 20 -aryl, heteroaryl, Ci-C 2 o-alkanoyl, C 2 -C 2 o-alkenoyl, C3-C 2 o-cycloalkanoyl,C6- C 20 -aroyl, CSNR 12 R 13 or CSOR 9 , where Ci-C 2 o-alkyl, C 2 -C 2 o-alkenyl and C 2 -C 2 o-alkynyl may be interrupted by one or more identical or different groups selected -O- , -S-, -N(R 6 )- and CO and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals R 14a ,
  • C3-C 2 o-cycloalkyl and heterocyclyl may be interrupted by one or more CO groups and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals R 14b , where C6-C2o-aryl, heteroaryl may carry one or more identical or radicals R 14c , where Ci-C2o-alkanoyl, C2-C2o-alkenoyl may carry one or more identical or different radicals R 14a ,
  • C3-C2o-cycloalkanoyl may carry one or more identical or different radicals
  • C6-C2o-aroyl may carry one or more identical or different radicals R 14d , where R 14a has one of the meanings indicated for R 2a ,
  • R 14b has one of the meanings indicated for R 1b ,
  • R 14c has one of the meanings indicated for R 1c ;
  • R 14d has one of the meanings indicated for R 1d ;
  • R 1 together with R 14 may be a divalent bridging group having 1 to 20 atoms between the flanking bonds;
  • R 14 together may be a divalent bridging group having 1 to 20 atoms between the flanking bonds
  • X-R 1 is SC(S)NR 12 R 13 , where NR 12 R 13 is N(CH3) 2 , N(C 2 Hs) 2 , morpholino, piperidino or pyrrolidino and R 2 is phenyl, 3-nitrophenyl, 4-nitrophenyl or 4-chlorophenyl, R 3 is methyl, and
  • a further aspect of the invention relates to the use of a composition as defined above for the production of color filters for display applications, spacers for LCD, overcoat layer for color filter and LCD, sealant for LCD, optical films for a variety of display applications, anisotropy conducting adhesive for LCD, insulation layer for LCD, to generate structures or layers in the manufacturing processes of plasma-display panels, electroluminescence displays and LCD, to manufacture solder mask, dielectric layers in a sequential build-up layer of a printed circuit board.
  • a further aspect of the invention relates to a coated substrate which is coated on at least one surface with a composition as defined above.
  • a further aspect of the invention relates to a color filter prepared by providing red, green and blue picture elements and a black matrix, all comprising a photosensitive resin and a pigment on a transparent substrate and providing a transparent electrode either on the surface of the substrate or on the surface of the color filter layer, wherein said photosensitive resin comprises a polyfunctional acrylate monomer, an organic polymer binder, a photopolymerization initiator and an oxime sulfonate compound of the formula I as defined above as thermal curing promoter.
  • the compounds of the general formula I are characterized in that at least one heteroa- torn selected from S and N is attached to the oxime carbon atom.
  • the compounds of the general formula I have at least one of the following advantageous properties:
  • halogen denotes in each case fluorine, bromine, chlorine or iodine, preferably fluorine, chlorine or bromine, in particular fluorine or chlorine.
  • halogen denotes fluorine, chlorine, bromine or iodine, particularly fluorine or chlorine.
  • alkyl refers to saturated straight-chain or branched hydro- carbon radicals having usually 1 to 4, to 6, to 8, to 12, to 16 or to 30 carbon atoms.
  • Alkyl is preferably Ci-Ci2-alkyl and more preferably Ci-Cs-alkyl.
  • alkyl groups are especially methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, tert- butyl, n-pentyl, neo-pentyl, n-hexyl, n-heptyl, n-octyl, n-nonyl, n-decyl, n-undecyl, n- dodecyl, n-tridecyl, n-tetradecyl, n-hexadecyl, n-octadecyl and n-eicosyl.
  • Alkyl interrupted by CO, and/or heteroatoms such as -O- , -S- and -N(R 6 )- is for example interrupted once or more times, e.g. 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8 or 9, or once or twice. If alkyl is interrupted, for example once, twice, three or four times by CO, and/or heteroatoms such as -O- , -S- and -N(R 6 )-, at least one internal methylene group of alkyl is replaced by C(O), -O- , -S- or -N(R 6 )-, i.e.
  • R 6 is as defined above. If a plurality of O, S or NR 6 occurs, they are usually non-adjacent, i.e. they are separated from one another by at least one methylene group. If a plurality of those interrupting heteroatoms selected from O, S or NR 6 occurs in alkyl, those heteroatoms are usually identical.
  • alkyl interrupted by 1 oxygen atom may also be referred to as alkoxy-alkyl or alkyl interrupted by 2 oxygen atoms may also be referred to as alkoxy-alkoxy-alkyl.
  • alkyl interrupted by 1 sulfur atom may also be referred to as alkyl-S-alkyl (alkylsulfanyl-alkyl) or, alkyl interrupted by 2 sulfur atoms may also be referred to as alkyl-S-alkyl-S-alkyl (alkylsulfanyl- alkylsulfanyl-alkyl).
  • Substituted alkyl groups may, depending on the length of the alkyl chain, have one or more (e.g. 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8 or more than 9) identical or different substituents.
  • An example for alkyl substituted by cycloalkyl, where cycloalkyl is interrupted by one CO group and carries one or more alkyl groups is camphoryl, especially camphor-10-yl
  • haloalkyl as used herein, which is also expressed as “alkyl which may be substituted by halogen”, refers to straight-chain or branched hydrocarbon radicals (as mentioned above), where some or all of the hydrogen atoms in these groups are replaced by halogen atoms as mentioned above, in particular fluorine, chlorine and bromine.
  • haloalkyl examples are Ci-C2o-fluoroalkyl, especially Ci-C6-fluoroalkyl, C1-C20 chloroalkyl, especially Ci-C6-chloroalkyl and Ci-C2o-bromoalkyl, especially C1-C6- bromoalkyl such as chloromethyl, trichloromethyl, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, 2,2,2,-trifluoroethyl and 2-bromopropyl.
  • alkoxy refers to a saturated straight-chain or branched, alkyl radical having usually 1 to 4, to 6, to 8, to 12, to 16 or to 20 carbon atoms which is attached via an oxygen atom to the remainder of the molecule.
  • Examples are methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy, isopropoxy, n-butyloxy, sec-butyloxy, iso-butyloxy, tert-butyloxy, pen- tyloxy, hexyloxy, heptyloxy, 2,4,4-trimethylpentyloxy, 2-ethylhexyloxy, octyloxy, nony- loxy, decyloxy, dodecyloxy, hexadecyloxy, octadecyloxy or icosyloxy, in particular methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy, isopropoxy, n-butyloxy, sec-butyloxy, iso-butyloxy, tert- butyloxy, especially methoxy.
  • phenylalkoxy refers to phenyl, which is bound via an alkoxy group having preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms, in particular 1 or 2 carbon atoms, to the remainder of the molecule, examples including phenoxymethyl, 1 -phenoxyethyl, 2- phenoxyethyl, and the like.
  • alkylsulfanyl refers to a saturated straight-chain or branched, alkyl radical having usually 1 to 4, to 6, to 8, to 12, to 16 or to 20 carbon atoms as defined above which is attached via a sulfur atom to the remainder of the molecule. Examples are methylsulfanyl, ethylsulfanyl, propylsulfanyl, isopropylsulfanyl, n- butylsulfanyl, sec-butylsulfanyl, isobutylsulfanyl and tert-butylsulfanyl.
  • Ci-C2o-alkanoyl refers to formyl and a saturated straight- chain or branched alkyl radical having 1 to 19 carbon atoms attached through the carbon atom of the carbonyl group at any position in the alkyl group, for example acetyl, propanoyl, 2-methyl-propanoyl, butanoyl, pentanoyl, hexanoyl.
  • Ci-C6-alkoxycarbonyl (Ci-C6-alkyl-0-C(0)-) as used herein refers to a saturated straight-chain or branched alkoxy radical having 1 to 6 carbon atoms as defined above attached through the carbon atom of the carbonyl group to the remainder of the molecule. Examples are methoxycarbonyl, ethoxycarbonyl, propoxycarbonyl, butoxy- carbonyl, isobutoxycarbonyl or pentoxycarbonyl.
  • alkenyl refers to mono- or polyunsaturated, straight-chain or branched hydrocarbon radicals having usually 2 to 30, preferably 2 to 20, more preferably 2 to 10 carbon atoms, having one or more, e.g.
  • Alkenyl interrupted by CO, and/or heteroatoms such as -O- , -S- or -N(R 6 )- is for exam- pie interrupted once or more times, e.g. 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8 or 9, or once or twice. If alkenyl is interrupted by CO, and/or heteroatoms such as -O- , -S- and -N(R 6 )-, at least one internal methylene group of alkenyl is replaced by C(O), -O- , -S- or -N(R 6 )-, i.e. -O- , -S-, -N(R 6 )- and CO are not located at the termini of the alkenyl group.
  • R 6 is as defined above. If a plurality of O, S or NR 6 occurs, they are usually non-adjacent, i.e. they are separated from one another by at least one methylene group). If a plurality of those interrupting heteroatoms selected from O, S or NR 6 occurs in alkenyl, those heteroatoms are usually identical.
  • Substituted alkenyl groups may, depending on the length of the alkenyl chain, have one or more (e.g. 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8 or more than 8) identical or different substituents.
  • haloalkenyl as used herein, which is also expressed as “alkenyl which may be substituted by halogen”, refers to unsaturated straight-chain or branched hydrocarbon radicals having one or more double bonds (as mentioned above), where some or all of the hydrogen atoms in these groups are replaced by halogen atoms as mentioned above, in particular fluorine, chlorine and bromine.
  • haloalkenyl are C2- C2o-fluoroalkenyl, C2-C20 chloroalkenyl and C2-C2o-bromoalkenyl.
  • C3-C6-alkenoxy refers to a mono- or diunsaturated straight- chain or branched alkenyl radical having 3 to 6 carbon atoms as defined above linked via an oxygen atom to the remainder of the molecule.
  • Examples are vinyloxy, 1 - propenyloxy, 2-propenyloxy, 1 -methylethenyloxy, 1 -butenyloxy, 2-butenyloxy, 3- butenyloxy, 1 -methyl-1 -propenyloxy, 2-methyl-1 -propenyloxy, 1 -methyl-2-propenyloxy, 2-methyl-2-propenyloxy, 1 -pentenyloxy, 2-pentenyloxy, 3-pentenyloxy, 4-pentenyloxy, 1 -methyl-1 -butenyloxy, 2-methyl-1 -butenyloxy, 3-methyl-1 -butenyloxy, 1 -methyl-2- butenyloxy, 2-methyl-2-butenyloxy, 3-methyl-2-butenyloxy, 1 -methyl-3-butenyloxy, 2- methyl-3-butenyloxy, 3-methyl-3-butenyl, 1 ,1 -dimethyl-2-propenyloxy, 1 ,2-dimethyl
  • C3-C6-alkenoyl (C2-C5-alkenyl-C(0)-) refers to a mono- or diunsaturated straight-chain or branched alkenyl radical having 2 to 5 carbon atoms as defined above attached through the carbon atom of the carbonyl group at any position in the alkenyl group, for example propenoyl, 2-methyl-propenoyl, butenoyl, pentenoyl, 1 ,3-pentadienoyl, 5-hexenoyl.
  • alkynyl refers to unsaturated straight-chain or branched hydrocarbon radicals having usually 2 to 30, preferably 2 to 20, more preferably 2 to 10 carbon atoms and one or more, e.g. two, three or four triple bonds, e.g.
  • ethynyl propargyl (2-propyn-1 -yl), 1 -propyn-1 -yl, 1 -methylprop-2-yn-1 -yl), 2-butyn-1 -yl, 3-butyn- 1 -yl, 1 -pentyn-1 -yl, 3-pentyn-1 -yl, 4-pentyn-1 -yl, 1 -methylbut-2-yn-1 -yl, 1 -ethylprop-2- yn-1 -yl and the like.
  • Alkynyl interrupted by CO, and/or heteroatoms such as -O- , -S- and -N(R 6 )- is for example interrupted once or more times, e.g. 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8 or 9, or once or twice. If alkynyl is interrupted by CO and/or heteroatoms such as -O- , -S- and -N(R 6 )-, at least one internal methylene group of alkynyl is replaced by C(O) -O- , -S- and -N(R 6 )-, i.e. -O- , -S-, -N(R 6 )- and CO are not located at the termini of the alkynyl group.
  • R 6 is as defined above. If a plurality of O, S or NR 6 occurs, they are usually non-adjacent, i.e. they are separated from one another by at least one methylene group. If a plurality of those interrupting heteroatoms selected from O, S or NR 6 occurs in alkynyl, those heteroatoms are usually identical.
  • Substituted alkynyl groups may, depending on the length of the alkynyl chain, have one or more (e.g. 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or more than 5) identical or different substituents.
  • haloalkynyl as used herein, which is also expressed as “alkynyl which may be substituted by halogen”, refers to unsaturated straight-chain or branched hydrocarbon radicals having one or more triple bonds (as mentioned above), where some or all of the hydrogen atoms in these groups are replaced by halogen atoms as mentioned above, in particular fluorine, chlorine and bromine.
  • haloalkynyl are C2- C2o-fluoroalkynyl, C2-C20 chloroalkynyl and C2-C2o-bromoalkynyl.
  • C3-C6-alkynyloxy refers to a mono- or diunsaturated straight- chain or branched alkynyl radical having 3 to 6 carbon atoms as defined above which is attached via an oxygen atom to the remainder of the molecule, for example 2- propynyloxy, 2-butynyloxy, 3-butynyloxy, 1 -methyl-2-propynyloxy, 2-pentynyloxy, 3- pentynyloxy, 4-pentynyloxy, 1 -methyl-2-butynyloxy, 1 -methyl-3-butynyloxy, 2-methyl-3- butynyloxy, 1 -ethyl-2-propynyloxy, 2-hexynyloxy, 3-hexynyloxy, 4-hexynyloxy, 5- hexynyloxy, 1 -methyl-2-pentynyloxy and 1 -methyl-3-pentynyl
  • cycloalkyi refers to a mono- or polycyclic, e.g. bi- or tricyclic aliphatic radical having usually from 3 to 30, preferably 3 to 20, more preferably 3 to 16, or 3 to 12 carbon atoms or in particular 3 to 8 carbon atoms.
  • monocyclic rings are cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl or cyclooctyl, es- pecially cyclopentyl and cyclohexyl.
  • polycyclic rings are perhydroanthra- cyl, perhydronaphthyl, perhydrofluorenyl, perhydrochrysenyl, perhydropicenyl, adaman- tyl, bicyclo[1.1 .1 ]pentyl, bicyclo[2.2.1 ]heptyl, bicyclo[4.2.2]decyl, bicyclo[2.2.2]octyl, bicyclo[3.3.0]octyl bicyclo[3.3.2]decyl, bicyclo[4.4.0]decyl, bicyclo[4.3.2] undecyl, bicy- clo[4.3.3]dodecyl, bicyclo[3.3.3]undecyl, bicyclo[4.3.1]decyl, bicyclo[4.2.1]nonyl, bicyclo [3.3.1]nonyl, bicyclo[3.2.1 ]octyl and the like.
  • Cycloalkyi may be interrupted by one or more CO groups, usually one or two groups.
  • An example for cycloalkyi interrupted by 1 CO group is 3-oxobicyclo[2.2.1]heptyl.
  • cycloalkyi is substituted by one or more identical or different radicals, it is for example mono-, di-, tri-, tetra- or pentasubstituted, e.g. by Ci-C4-alkyl.
  • cycloalkyi is substituted by one or more substituents, it is, for example, mono-, di-, tri-, tetra- or pentasubstituted or more than pentasubstituted.
  • heterocyclyl (also referred to as heterocycloalkyi) as used herein includes in general 3-, 4-, 5-, 6-, 7- or 8- membered, in particular 5-, 6-, 7- or 8-membered monocyclic heterocyclic non-aromatic radicals and 8 to 10 membered bicyclic heterocyclic non-aromatic radicals, the mono- and bicyclic non-aromatic radicals may be saturated or unsaturated.
  • the mono- and bicyclic heterocyclic non-aromatic radicals usually comprise 1 , 2, 3 or 4 heteroatoms, in particular 1 or 2 heteroatoms selected from N, O and S as ring members, where S-atoms as ring members may be present as S, SO or SO2.
  • Heterocycloalkyi may be interrupted by one or more CO groups, usually one or two groups.
  • heterocyclyl is substituted by one or more identical or different radicals, it is for example mono-, di-, tri-, tetra- or pentasubstituted.
  • saturated or unsaturated 3-, 4-, 5-, 6-, 7- or 8-membered heterocyclic radicals comprise saturated or unsaturated, non-aromatic heterocyclic rings, such as oxiranyl, oxetanyl, thietanyl, thietanyl-S-oxid (S-oxothietanyl), thietanyl-S-dioxid (S-dioxothiethanyl), pyrrolidinyl, pyrazolinyl, imidazolinyl, pyrrolinyl, pyrazolinyl, imidazolinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, dihydro- furanyl, 1 ,3-dioxolanyl, dioxolenyl, thiolanyl, S-oxothiolanyl, S-dioxothiolanyl, dihy- drothienyl, S-oxodi
  • heterocyclyl is substituted by one or more substituents, it is, for example, mono-, di-, tri-, tetra- or pentasubstituted or more than pentasubstituted.
  • aryl refers to a monovalent aromatic group having 6 to 20 ring carbon atoms.
  • the term aryl includes a monocyclic radical, such as phenyl, or polycyclic, e.g. bi-, tri- or tetracyclic radicals, for example naphthyl, phenanthrenyl or anthracenyl. Preferred examples for aryl are phenyl and naphthyl. Substituted phenyl is substituted once, twice, three times, four times or five times.
  • Polycylic radicals aryl are usually substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 substituents, preferably 1 , 2, 3 or 4.
  • heteroaryl (also referred to as “hetaryl”) includes in general 5- or 6- membered unsaturated monocyclic heterocyclic radicals and 8 to 10 membered unsaturated bicyclic heterocyclic radicals which are aromatic, i.e. they comply with Huckel's rule (4n+2 rule).
  • Hetaryl usually comprise besides carbon atom(s) as ring member(s) 1 , 2, 3 or 4 heteroatoms selected from N, O and S as ring members.
  • Exam- pies of 5- or 6-membered heteroaromatic radicals include: 2-furyl, 3-furyl, 2-thienyl, 3- thienyl, 1 -pyrrolyl, 2-pyrrolyl, 3-pyrrolyl, 1 -pyrazolyl, 3-pyrazolyl, 4-pyrazolyl, 5- pyrazolyl, 2-oxazolyl, 4-oxazolyl, 5-oxazolyl, 2-thiazolyl, 4-thiazolyl, 5-thiazolyl, 3- isoxazolyl, 4- isoxazolyl or 5-isoxazolyl, 3-isothiazolyl, 4-isothiazolyl or 5-isothiazolyl, 1 - imidazolyl, 2-imidazolyl, 4-imidazolyl, 2- or 5-[1 ,3,4]
  • heteroaryl also includes bicyclic 8- to 10-membered heteroaromatic radicals comprising as ring members 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms selected from N, O and S, wherein a 5- or 6-membered heteroaromatic ring is fused to a phenyl ring or to a 5- or
  • 6-membered heteroaromatic radical examples include benzofuranyl, benzothienyl, indolyl, indazolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzoxathiazolyl, ben- zoxadiazolyl, benzothiadiazolyl, benzoxazinyl, chinolinyl, isochinolinyl, purinyl,
  • fused hetaryl radicals may be bonded to the remainder of the molecule via any ring atom of 5- or 6-membered heteroaromatic ring or via a carbon atom of the fused phenyl moiety.
  • heteroaryl is substituted by one or more substituents, it is, for example, mono-, di-, tri- , tetra- or pentasubstituted or more than pentasubstituted.
  • Ci-C3o-alkylene (or alkanediyi) as used herein in each case denotes an alkyl radical having 1 to 30 carbon atoms as defined above, wherein one hydrogen atom at any position of the alkyl radical is replaced by one further binding site, thus forming a bivalent radical.
  • Ci-C2o-alkylene is a divalent branched or unbranched saturated aliphatic chain having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, for example -CH2-, -CH2CH2-, -CH(CH 3 )-, -CH2CH2CH2-, -CH(CH 3 )CH 2 -, -CH2CH2CH2CH2-, -CH 2 CH(CH 3 )CH 2 -, -CH(CH 3 )CH(CH 3 )-, -CH2CH2CH2CH2CH2-, -CH 2 (CH 2 ) 2 CH(CH 3 )-, -CH 2 C(CH 3 ) 2 CH 2 -, and the like.
  • each alkylene may be interrupted by one or more identical or different groups selected from -O- , -S-, -N(R 6 )- and CO" denotes an alkylene chain having usu- ally 1 to 20 carbon atoms as defined above where at least one internal methylene group of the alkylene chain is replaced by O- , -S-, -N(R 6 )- or CO.
  • the alkylene moiety may comprise, e.g. 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, or more than 5 identical or different groups selected from O, S, NR 6 and CO.
  • R 6 is as defined above. If a plurality of CO, O, S or NR 6 occurs, they are usually non-adjacent, i.e. they are separated from one another by at least one methylene group. If a plurality of those interrupting heteroatoms selected from O, S or NR 6 occurs in alkylene, those heteroatoms are usually identical.
  • radical alkylene is substituted by one or more substituents, it is, for example, mono-, di-, tri-, tetra- or pentasubstituted or more than pentasubstituted.
  • alkenylene (or alkenediyl) as used herein in each case denotes a straight- chain or branched alkenyl radical having usually 2 to 30, preferably 2 to 20 carbon atoms as defined above, wherein one hydrogen atom at any position of the carbon back- bone is replaced by one further binding site, thus forming a bivalent moiety.
  • C2-C2o-alkenylene is a divalent straight-chain or branched aliphatic chain having 2 to 20 carbon atoms, for example vinylene, propenylene, but-1 -enylene, but-2- enylene, penta-1 ,3-dienylene, and the like.
  • each alkenylene may be interrupted by one or more identical or different groups selected from -O- , -S-, -N(R 6 )- and CO" denotes an alkenylene chain having usually 2 to 30, preferably 2 to 20 carbon atoms as defined above where at least one internal methylene group of the alkenylene chain is replaced by O- , -S-, -N(R 6 )- or CO.
  • the alkenylene moiety may comprise, e.g. 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, or more than 5 identical or dif- ferent groups selected from O, S, NR 6 and CO.
  • R 6 is as defined above.
  • O, S or NR 6 are usually non-adjacent, i.e. they are separated from one another by at least one methylene group. If a plurality of those interrupting heteroatoms selected from O, S or NR 6 occurs in alkenylene, those heteroatoms are usually identical.
  • radical alkenylene is substituted by one or more substituents, it is, for example, mono-, di-, tri-, tetra- or pentasubstituted or more than pentasubstituted.
  • C2-C3o-alkynylene (or alkynediyl) as used herein in each case denotes a straight-chain or branched alkynyl radical having 2 to 30 carbon atoms as defined above, wherein one hydrogen atom at any position of the carbon backbone is replaced by one further binding site, thus forming a bivalent moiety.
  • C2-C20- alkynylene is a divalent straight-chain or branched aliphatic chain having 2 to 20 carbon atoms.
  • each alkynylene may be interrupted by one or more identical or different groups selected from -O- , -S-, -N(R 6 )- and CO" denotes an alkynylene chain having usually 2 to 30, preferably 2 to 20 carbon atoms as defined above where at least one internal methylene group of the alkynylene chain is replaced by O- , -S-, -N(R 6 )- or CO.
  • the alkynylene moiety may comprise, e.g. 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, or more than 5 identical or different groups selected from O, S, NR 6 and CO.
  • R 6 is as defined above.
  • O, S or NR 6 are usually non-adjacent, i.e. they are separated from one another by at least one methylene group. If a plurality of those interrupting heteroatoms selected from O, S or NR 6 occurs in alkynylene, those heteroatoms are usually identical.
  • radical alkynylene is substituted by one or more substituents, it is, for example, mono-, di-, tri-, tetra-, penta-, hexa-, hepta- or octasubstituted or more than octasubsti- tuted.
  • Ci-C3o-alkanetriyl denotes an alkanediyi radical having 1 to 30 carbon atoms as defined above, wherein one hydrogen atom at any position of the alkanediyi is replaced by one further binding site, thus forming a trivalent radical.
  • Ci-C2o-alkanetriyl is a trivalent branched or unbranched saturated aliphatic chain having 1 to 20 carbon atoms. If alkanetriyl is substituted by one or more substituents, it is, for example, mono-, di-, tri-, tetra- or pentasubstituted or more than pentasubstituted.
  • Ci-C3o-alkanetriyl which may be interrupted by one or more identical or different groups L 17 denotes an alkanetriyl chain having 1 to 30, preferably 1 to 20 carbon atoms as defined above where at least one internal methylene group of the alkynylene chain is replaced by a group L 17 .
  • the alkanetriyl chain moiety may comprise, e.g. 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, or more than 5 identical or different groups L 17 . If a plurality of O or S as in- terupting groups L 17 occurs, they are usually non-adjacent, i.e. they are separated from one another by at least one methylene group.
  • C2-C3o-alkenetriyl denotes an alkenediyi radical having 2 to 30 carbon atoms as defined above, wherein one hydrogen atom at any position of the alkenediyi is replaced by one further binding site, thus forming a trivalent radical. Accordingly, C2-C2o-alkenetriyl is a trivalent branched or unbranched unsaturated aliphatic chain having 2 to 20 carbon atoms. If alkenetriyl is substituted by one or more substituents, it is, for example, mono-, di-, tri-, tetra- or pentasubstituted or more than pentasubstituted.
  • Ci-C3o-alkanetetrayl as used herein in each case denotes an alkanetriyl radical having 1 to 30 carbon atoms as defined above, wherein one hydrogen atom at any position of the alkanetriyl is replaced by one further binding site, thus forming a tetravalent radical. Accordingly, Ci-C3o-alkanetetrayl is a tetravalent branched or unbranched saturated aliphatic chain having 1 to 30 carbon atoms. If alkanetetrayl is substituted by one or more substituents, it is, for example, mono-, di-, tri-, tetra- or pentasubstituted or more than pentasubstituted.
  • C2-C3o-alkanehexayl denotes an alkanetetrayl radical having 2 to 30 carbon atoms, wherein 2 hydrogen atoms at any position of the alkanetetrayl are replaced by two further binding site, thus forming a hexavalent radical.
  • C2-C3o-alkanehexayl is a hexavalent branched or unbranched satu- rated aliphatic chain having 2 to 30 carbon atom. If alkanehexayl is substituted by one or more substituents, it is, for example, mono-, di-, tri-, tetra- or pentasubstituted or more than pentasubstituted.
  • C3-Ci6-cycloalkanediyl (also referred to as cycloalkylene) refers to cycloalkyi radical having 3 to 16 carbon atoms as defined above, wherein one hydrogen atom at any position of cycloalkyi is replaced by one further binding site, thus forming a divalent radical.
  • the bonding sites are either situated in the same ring or in different rings. Examples of monocyclic rings are cyclopropylene, cyclobutylene, cyclopentylene, cyclohexylene or cycloheptylen, especially cyclohexy- lene.
  • polycyclic rings are perhydroanthracylene, perhydronaphthylene, perhydrofluorenylene, perhydrochrysenylene, perhydropicenylene, adamantylene, bi- cyclo[1.1 .1 ]pentylen, bicycle[2.2.1 ]heptylene, bicyclo[4.2.2]decylene, bicycle- [2.2.2]octylene, bicyclo[3.3.2]decylene, bicyclo[4.3.2]undecylene, bicyclo[4.3.3]dode- cylene, bicyclo[3.3.3]undecylene, bicyclo[4.3.1 ]decylene, bicyclo[4.2.1]nonylene, bicy- clo[3.3.1 ]nonylene, bicyclo[3.2.1]octylene and the like.
  • cycloalkanediyi is substituted by one or more substituents, it is, for example, mono-, di-, tri-, tetra- or pentasubstituted or more than pentasubstituted, e.g. by Ci-C4-alkyl.
  • C3-Ci6-cycloalkanetriyl refers to cycloalkenyl radical having 3 to 16 carbon atoms as defined above, wherein one hydrogen atom at any position of the cycloalkanediyi is replaced by one further binding site, thus forming a trivalent radical.
  • the bonding sites are either situated in the same ring or in different rings. If cycloalkanetriyi is substituted by one or more substituents, it is, for example, mono-, di-, tri-, tetra- or pentasubstituted or more than pentasubstituted
  • C6-C2o-arylene (also referred to as arenediyl) as used herein refers to an aryl group as defined above, wherein one hydrogen atom at any position of the aryl group is replaced by one further binding site, thus forming a bivalent radical.
  • the bonding sites are either situated in the same ring or in different rings. Examples of arylene are phenylen, naphthylene, anthracenediyl or phenan- threnediyl.
  • arylene is substituted by one or more substituents, it is, for example, mono-, di-, tri-, tetra- or pentasubstituted or more than pentasubstituted.
  • phenylene refers to 1 ,2-phenylene (o-phenylene or 1 ,2-benzenediyl), 1 ,3- phenylene (m-phenylene, 1 ,3-benzenediyl) and 1 ,4-phenylene (p-phenylene or 1 ,4- benzenediyl).
  • naphthylene refers to 1 ,2-naphthylene, 1 ,3-naphthylene, 1 ,4- naphthylene, 1 ,5-naphthylene, 1 ,8-naphthylene, 2,3-naphthylene and 2,7-naphthylene.
  • xylylene refers to 1 ,2-xylylene (1 ,2-methylenephenylenemethylene, 1 ,2- CH2-C6H4-CH2), 1 ,3-xylylene (1 ,3-methylenephenylenemethylene, 1 ,3-CH2-C 6 H4-CH2) and 1 ,4-xylylene (1 ,4-methylenephenylenemethylene, 1 ,4-CH2-C6H4-CH2).
  • arenetriyl refers to an arylene group as defined above, wherein one hydrogen atom at any position of the arylene group is replaced by one further binding site, thus forming a trivalent radical.
  • arenetriyl In case of polycyclic arenetriyl, the bonding sites are either situated in the same ring or in different rings.
  • arenetriyl are 1 ,2,4-benzenetriyl, 1 ,3,5-benzenetriyl, 1 ,3,5-naphthalenetriyl, 1 ,4,5- naphthalenediyl, anthracenetriyl or phenanthrenetriyl. If arenetriyl is substituted by one or more substituents, it is, for example, mono-, di-, tri-, tetra- or pentasubstituted or more than pentasubstituted.
  • heteroaryiyi refers to a heteroaryl radical as defined above, where one hydrogen atom at any position of the heteroaryl group is replaced by a further binding site, thus forming a divalent radical.
  • the bonding sites are either situated in the same ring or in different rings.
  • Heteroarenediyi can be C- attached or N-attached where such is possible.
  • a pyrrolediyl, imidiazole- diyl or pyrazolediyi can be N-attached or C-attached.
  • heteroarenediyi examples are pyridinediyl, pyrimidinediyl, pyridazinediyl, 1 ,2,3-triazinediyl, 1 ,2,4-triazinediyl, 1 ,2,3,4- tetrazinediyl, furandiyl, thiophenediyl, pyrrolediyl, thiazolediyl, thiadiazolediyl, pyrazolediyi, imidazolediyl, triazolediyl, oxazolediyl, isoxazolediyl, isothiazolediyl, oxadiazolediyl and the like. If heteroarenediyi is substituted by one or more substituents, it is, for example, mono-, di-, tri-, tetra- or pentasubstituted or more than pentasubstituted.
  • heteroarenetriyl refers to a heteroarenediyi as defined above, wherein one hydrogen atom at any position of the heteroarenediyi is replaced by one further binding site, thus forming a trivalent radical.
  • the bonding sites are either situated in the same ring or in different rings. If heteroarenetriyl is substituted by one or more substituents, it is, for example, mono-, di-, tri-, tetra- or pentasubstituted or more than pentasubstituted.
  • C n -C m -alkoxy-Co-Cp-alkyl refers to an alkoxy group, as defined above, having n to m carbon atoms, which is bound to the remainder of the mole- cule via an alkylene group, as defined above, having o to p carbon atoms. Examples thereof are CH2-OCH3, CH2-OC2H5, n-propoxymethyl, CH 2 -OCH(CH3) 2 ,
  • C k -Ci-alkoxy-C n -C m -alkoxy-Co-Cp-alkyl refers to an alkoxy group, as defined above, having k to I carbon atoms, which is bound to the remainder of the molecule via a C n -C m -alkoxy-Co-C p -alkyl group, as defined above.
  • hydroxy-C n -C m -alkoxy-carbonyl refers to an alkoxy group carrying usually one hydroxy group and having n to m carbon atoms, which is bound to the remainder of the molecule via a carbonyl group.
  • C n -Cn-alkoxycarbonyl-C 0 -Cp-alkyl refers to an alkoxy radical having n to m carbon atoms which is attached through the carbon atom of the carbonyl group to an alkylene group, as defined above, having o to p carbon atoms.
  • Ci-C4-alkoxycarbonyl-Ci-C4-alkyl such as methoxycarbonylmethyl, ethoxycarbon- ylmethyl, 2-methoxycarbonylethyl, 2-ethoxycarbonylethyl, 3-methoxycarbonylpropyl, 3- ethoxycarbonylpropyl, 4-methoxycarbonylbutyl or 4-ethoxycarbonylbutyl.
  • arylalkyl also referred to as aryl-alkylene
  • aryl-alkylene refers to an aryl radical as defined above which is linked via an alkylene group, in particular via a methylene, 1 ,1 -ethylene or 1 ,2-ethylene group, e.g.
  • C n -Cm-cycloalkyl-C 0 -Cp-alkyl refers to a cycloalkyi group, as defined above, having n to m carbon atoms, which is bound to the remainder of the molecule via an alkylene group, as defined above, having o to p carbon atoms.
  • Examples are cyclopropylmethyl, cyclopropylethyl, cyclopropylpropyl, cyclobutylmethyl, cyclobutylethyl, cyclobutylpropyl, cyclopentyl- methyl, cycloppentylethyl, cyclopentylpropyl, cyclohexylmethyl, cyclohexylethyl, cyclo- hexylpropyl, and the like.
  • heterocycloalkyl-C 0 -C p -alkyl refers to a heterocycloalkyl group, as defined above, which is bound to the remainder of the molecule via an alkylene group, as defined above, having o to p carbon atoms. Examples are hetarylmethyl, 1 -hetarylethyl or 2-hetarylethyl.
  • substituents R 4 and R 5 are attached to a phenyl or naphthyl ring, they may also be phenyl or naphthyl which forms a 5- or 6-membered ring with the phenyl ring to which the SR 4 or OR 5 is attached via a direct bond, Ci-C 4 -alkylene, O, S, NR 6 or CO.
  • substituents R 4 and R 5 may also be phenyl or naphthyl which forms a 5- or 6-membered ring with the phenyl ring to which the SR 4 or OR 5 is attached via a direct bond, Ci-C 4 -alkylene, O, S, NR 6 or CO.
  • R 6 and R 7 , R 10 and R 11 and/or R 12 and R 13 together with the N atom to which they are attached, may form a 5-, 6-, or 7-membered ring which optionally has a further heteroa- torn or heteroatomic group selected from CO, O, S or N(Ci-Cs-alkyl) as ring members and which may carry 1 , 2, 3 or 4 Ci-C 4 -alkyl.
  • Examples are morpholine, pyrrole, pyrrolidine, imidazolidine, piperidine or piperazine, preferably morpholine, piperidine or piperazine.
  • the term "b is 2 or b is 3 and -X-R 1 is bound to a carbon atom or nitrogen atom of Q via a divalent bridging group having 1 to 10 atoms between the flanking bonds ", examples fornthe divalent bridging group are X-(Ci-C6-alkylene)- Y', X-(C 3 -C 6 -cycloalkylene)-Y', X-(heterocycloalkylene)-Y', X-(C 2 -C 6 -alkenylene)-Y', X- (o-phenylene)-Y', X-(o-xylylene)-Y', X-(o-phenylene-Ci-C 4 -alkylene)-Y', X-(Ci-C 4 - alkylene-o-phenylene)-Y' or S-C(S)-N(R 12 )-CO.
  • Each alkylene and alkenylene may be interrupted by one or more, e.g. 1 or 2, O, S, NR 12 or CO and/or may be substituted by one or more, e.g. 1 , 2, 3, 4 or more than 4, F, CI, Br, I, SR 4 , OR 5 , NR 6 R 7 , COR 8 , COOR 9 , CONR 10 R 11 , C 6 -Cio-aryl, heteroaryl or C 6 -Ci 0 -aryl which issubstituted by one or more Ci-Ci 2 -alkyl, Ci-C 4 -haloalkyl, F, CI, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , SR 4 , OR 5 , NR 6 R 7 , COR 8 , COOR 9 or CONR 10 R 11 ; cycloalkylene and heterocycloalkylene may be interrupted by one or more, e.g.
  • Y' is O, S, NR 14 , CO, OC(O), C(0)0, NR 10 C(O), CONR 10 , NR 10 SO 2 or a single bond and R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 , R 10 , R 11 and R 12 are as defined above.
  • R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 , R 10 , R 11 and R 12 are as defined above.
  • X-ethylene, X-propylene and X-butylene bridges are formed.
  • divalent bridging group having 1 to 20 atoms between the flanking bonds
  • the divalent bridging group is preferably selected from phenylene and Ci-C6-alkylene, where the last-mentioned radical may be interrupted by one or more, e.g. 1 , 2 or 3, identical or different groups selected from O, S, N(Ci-Cs-alkyl) and CO.
  • the term "at least" is meant to define one or more than one, for example one, two, three, preferably one to two.
  • one or more identical or different radicals is meant to define one, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight or more than eight identical or different radicals.
  • the remarks made below as to preferred embodiments of the variables (substituents) and indices of the compounds of formula I are valid on their own as well as preferably in combination with each other.
  • a further preferred embodiment of the invention relates to compositions, compounds methods and uses, wherein c in formula I is preferably 0 or 2. According to a further particular aspect of this embodiment c is 1.
  • a further preferred embodiment of the invention relates to compositions, compounds methods and uses, wherein X in formula I is S or N R 14 . According to a particular aspect of this embodiment, X is S.
  • X is a radical N R 14 . . R 14 is preferably selected from
  • Ci-Ci2-alkyl which may be interrupted by one or more, e.g. 1 , 2 or 3, identical or different O, S, N R 6 or CO and/or may be substituted by one or more, e.g. 1 or 2, identical or different radicals R 14a selected from C 3 -C 8 -cycloalkyl, CN , COR 8 , COOR 9 , CON R 10 R 11 , phenyl, phenyl which is substituted by one, two, three, four or five radicals selected from d-Ce-alkyl, Ci-C -haloalkyl, F, CI, Br, I, CN , N0 2 , SR 4 , OR 5 , N R 6 R 7 , COR 8 , COOR 9 and CON R 10 R 11 , and C 3 -C 8 -cycloalkyl which is interrupted by one or two CO groups and/or may be substituted by one, two, three, four or five radicals selected from d-Ce-al
  • C2-Ci2-alkenyl which may be interrupted by one or more, e.g. 1 , 2 or 3, identical of different O, S, N R 6 or CO and/or may be substituted by one or more, e.g. 1 or 2, identical or different radicals R 14a selected from C 3 -C 8 -cycloalkyl, CN , COR 8 , COOR 9 , CON R 10 R 11 , phenyl, phenyl which is substituted by one, two, three, four or five identical or different radicals selected from Ci-C 8 -alkyl, Ci-C4-haloalkyl, F, CI, Br, I, CN , NO2, SR 4 , OR 5 , N R 6 R 7 , COR 8 , COOR 9 and CON R 10 R 11 , and C 3 -C 8 -cycloalkyl which is interrupted by one or two CO groups and/or may be substituted by one, two, three, four or five radicals selected from Ci-C 8 -
  • C 3 -Ci2-cycloalkyl which may be interrupted by one or more CO and/or may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals R 14b selected from Ci-C 8 -alkyl, CN , COR 8 , COOR 9 , CON R 10 R 11 ; or
  • phenyl which may be substituted by one or more, e.g. 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5, identical or differ- ent radicals R 14c selected from Ci-C 8 -alkyl, Ci-C 4 -haloalkyl, F, CI, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , SR 4 , OR 5 , NR 6 R 7 , COR 8 , COOR 9 , CONR 10 R 11 and phenyl;
  • R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 , R 10 , R 11 are as defined above and preferably have one of the preferred meanings.
  • R 14 is Ci-Ci 2 -alkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy-Ci-Ci 2 -alkyl, C3-C 8 -cycloalkyl-Ci-Ci 2 - alkyl, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl or phenyl-Ci-Ci 2 -alkyl, where the phenyl moiety of the last- mentioned radical is unsubstituted or substituted by one, two, three, four or five radicals selected from Ci-C 8 -alkyl, Ci-C -haloalkyl, F, CI, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , SR 4 , OR 5 , NR 6 R 7 , COR 8 , COOR 9 and CONR 10 R 11 .
  • R 14 is C 2 -C 6 -alkenyl.
  • R 14 is phenyl, which is unsubstituted or substituted by one, two, three, four or five identical or different radicals selected from Ci-Cs-alkyl, Ci-C 4 - haloalkyl, F, CI, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , SR 4 , OR 5 , NR 6 R 7 , COR 8 , COOR 9 , CONR 10 R 11 and phenyl.
  • R 14 is Ci-C6-alkyl, especially methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, iso- propyl or n-butyl; benzyl; phenethyl; C 2 -C6-alkenyl especially allyl; Ci-C 4 -alkoxy-Ci-C 4 - alkyl especially 2-methoxyethyl, 2-methoxypropyl, 2-ethoxyethyl or 2-ethoxy propyl; or C3-C8-cycloalkyl-Ci-C 4 -alkyl, especially cyclopentylmethyl, cyclohexylmethyl, 2- cyclohexylethyl or 2-cyclopentylethyl.
  • Suitable examples for R 14 are methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, benzyl, phenethyl, allyl, 2- methoxyethyl, 3-methoxypropyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cyclohexylmethyl or phenyl.
  • a further preferred embodiment of the invention relates to compositions, compounds methods and uses, where in formula I two radicals R 14 together are a divalent bridging group having 1 to 20, preferably 1 to 10, atoms between the flanking bonds.
  • the divalent bridging group is preferably selected from Ci-Cio-alkylene, C3-Ci 2 -cycloalkylene, heterocycloalkylene, C 2 -Cio-alkenylene, phenylene or naphthylene, where each al- kylene and alkenylene may be interrupted by one or more, e.g. 1 or 2, O, S, N(H), N(Ci-Cs-alkyl) or CO and where cycloalkylene and heterocycloalkylene may be inter- rupted by one or more, e.g. 1 or 2 CO.
  • a further preferred embodiment of the invention relates to compositions, compounds methods and uses, wherein R 1 in formula I is CSNR 12 R 13 ; C(0)R 9 ; CSOR 9 ; C3-C12- alkyl; C 2 -Ci 2 -alkenyl; C3-Ci 2 -cycloalkyl; Ci-Ci 2 -alkyl, which is interrupted by one or more, e.g. 1 , 2 or 3, identical or different groups selected from O, S, NR 6 or CO and/or which is substituted by one, two or three identical or different radicals R 1a ;
  • C 2 -Ci 2 -alkenyl which is interrupted by one or more, e.g. 1 , 2 or 3, identical or different groups selected from O, S, NR 6 or CO and/or which is substituted by one, two or three identical or different radicals R 1a ;
  • C3-Ci2-cycloalkyl which may be interrupted by 1 or 2 CO group and/or which may be substituted by one, two or three radicals R 1b ;
  • heterocyclyl which may be interrupted by 1 or 2 CO group and/or which may be substituted by one, two or three radicals R 1b ;
  • phenyl, naphthyl, or hetaryl where the 3 last-mentioned radicals may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals R 1c and where heteroaryl comprises besides carbon atoms one, two or three heteroatoms selected from O, S and N as ring members; and
  • R 1a , R 1b , R 1c , R 1d , R 6 , R 9 , R 12 , R 13 are as defined above and preferably have one of the preferred meanings.
  • R 1a is selected independently of one another from F, CI, Br, I, CN, SR 4 , OR 5 , NR 6 R 7 , COR 8 , COOR 9 , CONR 10 R 11 , C 3 -C 20 -cycloalkyl which may be interrupted by one or more CO groups, heterocyclyl which may be interrupted by one or more CO groups, heteroaryl and C6-Cio-aryl where the four last-mentioned radicals may carry one or more identical or different radicals R 1aa , where R 1aa is selected independently of one another from Ci-Ci2-alkyl, Ci-Ci2-haloalkyl, Ci-Ci2-hydroxyalkyl, C2- Ci2-alkenyl, F, CI, Br, I, N0 2 , SR 4 , OR 5 , NR 6 R 7 , COR 8 , COOR 9 and CONR 10 R 11 ;
  • R 1a is preferably SR 4 , COOR 9 , Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, phenyl or 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl comprising besides carbon atoms 1 or 2 heteroatoms selected from N, O and S as ring members, where phenyl and heteroaryl may be unsubstituted or substituted by one, two, three, four or five identical or different radicals R 1aa .
  • R 1aa , R 4 and R 9 are as defined above.
  • R 4 is preferably phenyl-Ci-C4-alkyl where the phenyl moiety may carry one or more identical or different radicals R 1aa .
  • phenyl-Ci-C4- alkyl is benzyl or phenethyl.
  • R 9 is preferably Ci-Cs-alkyl which may be interrupted by 1 or 2 oxygen atoms and/or may carry a radical R 9a .
  • R 9a is preferably phenyl. Examples are methyl, ethyl, propy, butyl, 3-methoxybutyl or benzyl.
  • R 1a is Ci-C4-alkoxycarbonyl, such as methoxycarbonyl or ethoxycarbonyl;Ci-C4- alkoxy-Ci-C6-alkoxycarbonyl such as 3-methoxybutoxycarbonyl; phenyl-Ci-C4- alkylsulfanyl such as benzylsulfanyl or phenethylsulfanyl; 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl comprising besides carbon atoms 1 or 2 heteroatoms selected from O, S and N such as thiophen-2-yl, thiophen-3-yl, furan-2-yl or furan-3-yl, or Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl such as cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl or cycloheptyl.
  • Ci-C4-alkoxycarbonyl such as methoxycarbonyl or ethoxycarbonyl
  • R 1a is 5- or 6-membered saturated heterocyclyl comprising besides carbon atoms one or two identical or different heteroatoms selected from O and S such as tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydrothienyl, tetrahydro- pyranyl or tetrahydrothiopyranyl.
  • R 1a is 4-cycanophenyl.
  • R 1b is preferably Ci-C6-alkyl or C2-C6-alkenyl.
  • R 1c is preferably Ci-C6-alkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl or nitro. Especially, R 1c is methyl, ethyl, propyl, allyl or nitro.
  • R 1d is preferably Ci-C6-alkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl or nitro. Especially R 1d is C2-C4-alkenyl, in particular vinyl or allyl. If R 1 is Ci-Ci2-alkyl which is interrupted by one or more, e.g.
  • Ci-C6-alkoxy-C2-C6-alkyl C1-C6- alkoxycarbonyl-Ci-C6-alkyl; Ci-C4-alkoxy-Ci-C4-alkoxycarbonyl-Ci-C3-alkyl, especially Ci-C4-alkoxy-Ci-C4-alkoxycarbonyl-Ci-C3-alkyl; C3-C8-cycloalkyl-Ci-C6-alkyl; phenyl-Ci- C6-alkyl; phenyl-Ci-C4-alkyl-S-Ci-C4-alkoxy-Ci-C6-alkyl or heteroaryl-Ci-C6-alkyl, where the aromatic ring in the three last-mentione
  • R 1 is heteroaryl
  • R 1 is preferably 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl comprising besides carbon atoms 1 or 2 heteroatoms selected from N, O and S as ring members or 8-, 9- or 10-membered heteroaryl comprising as ring members 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms selected from N, O and S.
  • Suitabe examples are pyridyl, thiazolyl, benzothiazolyl or ben- zoxazolyl. Further suitable examples are benzothiazolyl or benzofuranyl.
  • R 9 is preferably Ci-C 20 -alkyl or Ci-C 20 -alkyl in which the alkyl moiety is interrupted by one or more, e.g. 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5, non-adjacent oxygen atoms.
  • R 9 is preferably (CH2CH 2 0)x(Ci-C4-alkyl) with x being 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5, in particular (CH 2 CH20)x(Ci-C 4 -alkyl) with x being 1 , 2 or 3.
  • R 1 is heterocyclyl
  • R 1 is preferably 5- or 6-membered saturated or partially unsaturated heterocyclyl comprising besides carbon atoms one or two identical or different heteroatoms selected from N, NH and N(Ci-C8-alkyl), such as morpholinyl, thiomor- pholinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydrothienyl, 4,5-dihydrothienyl, tetrahydropyranyl or tetrahydrothiopyranyl.
  • R 1 is C6-Cio-aroyl, which may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals R 1d , it is is preferably benzoyl or benzoyl substituted by Ci-C6-alkyl or C2-C6- alkenyl, especially Ci-C4-alkyl or C2-C4-alkenyl.
  • R 1 in formula I is C3-Ci2-alkyl such as propyl or butyl; Ci-C4-alkoxycarbonyl-Ci-C2-alkyl such as methoxycarbonylmethyl, ethoxycarbonylmethyl or propoxycarbonylmethyl; Ci-C4-alkoxy-Ci-C4-alkoxycarbonyl- Ci-C2-alkyl such as ethoxyethoxycarbonyl methyl, ethoxyethoxycarbonylethyl, pro- poxypropoxycarbonylethyl, propoxypropoxycarbonylmethyl or 3- methoxybutoxycarbonylmethyl; C2-C4-alkenyl such as vinyl or allyl; benzyl; benzyl in which the phenyl moiety is substituted by one, two or three radicals selected independently of one another from Ci-C4-alkyl, C2-C4-alkenyl and nitro; phenethyl;
  • R 1 is C3-Ci2-alkyl which is interrupted by one, two or three S heteroatoms and is substituted by SH, such as mercapto-C3-Ci2-alkyl or mercapto-C3-C6-alkyl-S-Ci-C2-alkyl.
  • R 1 is Ci-Ci2-alkyl, which is substituted by SR 4 , where R 4 is C2-C8- alkanoyl.
  • R 4 is preferably C2-C4-alkanoyl.
  • R 1 is Ci-Ci2-alkyl, which is substituted by OR 5 .
  • R 1 is Ci-Ci2-alkyl which is substituted by Ci-C4-alkoxycarbonyl.
  • R 1 is benzyl which is substituted by Ci-C4-alkanoyl-S-Ci-C2-alkyl.
  • R 1 is benzyl which is substituted by Ci-C4-alkylthio, or benzyl which is substituted by chlorine.
  • R 1 is phenyl which is substituted by NR 6 R 7 .
  • R 6 is preferably C2-C4-alkanoyl and R 7 is H.
  • R 1 is 5- or 6-membered saturated heterocyclyl comprising besides carbon atoms one or two identical or different heteroatoms selected from N, NH and N(Ci-C8-alkyl).
  • R 1 Suitable examples for R 1 are phenyl, 4-methylphenyl, 4-ethylphenyl, 4-propylphenyl, 4- nitrophenyl, 4-vinylphenyl, 4-allylphenyl, benzoyl, 4-vinylbenzoyl, (2-butoxyethoxy)- ethoxycarbonyl, methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, methoxycarbonylmethyl, methoxycarbon- ylethyl, ethoxycarbonylmethyl, ethoxycarbonylethyl, 3-methoxybutoxycarbonylmethyl, benzyl, phenethyl, benzylsulfanylethoxyethyl, benzylsulfanylpropoxypropyl, phenethyl- sulfanylethoxyethyl phenethylsulfanylpropoxypropyl, cyclohexyl, cyclohexylmethyl,
  • a further preferred embodiment of the invention relates to compositions, compounds methods and uses, wherein in formula I R 1 and R 14 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a 5-, 6- or 7-membered saturated or unsaturated hetero- cycle which may comprise a further heteroatom or heteroatomic group selected from O, S, NH, N(Ci-Cs-alkyl) and CO and which may carry 1 , 2, 3 or 4 substituents independently of one another selected from halogen, cyano, Ci-C4-alkyl, nitro, Ci-C4-haloalkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy and Ci-C4-haloalkoxy.
  • R 1 and R 14 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are at- tached form a 5-, 6- or 7-membered saturated heterocycle which may comprise a further heteroatom or heteroatomic group selected from O, S, NH, N(Ci-C8-alkyl).
  • R 1 and R 14 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are at- tached form a 5-, 6- or 7-membered saturated heterocycle which may comprise a further heteroatom or heteroatomic group selected from O, S, NH, N(Ci-C8-alkyl).
  • Examples are piperidin-1 -yl, morpholin-4-yl, thiomorpholin-4-yl or piperazin-1 -yl or 4-(Ci-C4- alkyl)piperazin-1 -yl.
  • a further preferred embodiment of the invention relates to compositions, compounds methods and uses, where in formula I R 1 and R 14 together are a divalent bridging group selected from C2-Cs-alkylene which may be interrupted by one or more, e.g. 1 , 2 or 3, identical or different groups selected from O, S, N(Ci-Cs-alkyl) and CO.
  • R 1 and R 14 together are a divalent bridging group selected from C2-Cs-alkylene which may be interrupted by one or more, e.g. 1 , 2 or 3, identical or different groups selected from O, S, N(Ci-Cs-alkyl) and CO.
  • a further preferred embodiment of the invention relates to compositions, compounds methods and uses, wherein in compounds of the formula I comprising at least two radicals R 1 , two radicals R 1 together may be a divalent bridging group having 1 to 20 atoms between the flanking bonds.
  • the bridging group is preferably se- lected from Ci-Cio-alkylene, C2-Cio-alkenylene, phenylene, phenylene-Ci-C4-alkylene, Ci-C4-alkylene-phenylen-Ci-C4-alkylene, heteroarylene, heteroarylene-Ci-C4-alkylene and Ci-C4-alkylene-heteroarylene-Ci-C2-alkylene or.
  • Each alkylene and alkenylene may be interrupted by one or more, e.g.
  • each phenylene and heteroarylene may be substituted by one or more, e.g. 1 , or 2 identical or different radicals Ci-Ci2-alkyl, C1-C12- haloalkyl, F, CI, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , SR 4 , OR 5 , NR 6 R 7 , COR 8 , COOR 9 and CONR 10 R 11 , and each phenylene and heteroarylene may be substituted by one or more, e.g. 1 , or 2 identical or different radicals Ci-Ci2-alkyl, C1-C12- haloalkyl, F, CI, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , SR 4 , OR 5 , NR 6 R 7 , COR 8 , COOR 9 and CONR 10 R 11 .
  • the bridging group is selected from
  • a further preferred embodiment of the invention relates to compositions, compounds methods and uses, wherein R 2 in formula I is COR 8 ; COOR 9 ; CONR 10 R 11 ;
  • C3-Ci2-cycloalkyl which may be substituted by one or more, e.g. 1 , 2 or 3, identical or different radicals R 2b ;
  • C6-Cio-aryl which may be substituted by one or more, e.g. 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5, identical or different radicals R 2c ;
  • 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl comprising besides carbon atoms one or two heteroa- toms selected from N, O and S and which may be substituted by one or more, e.g. 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5, identical or different radicals R 2c ; or
  • R 2f is C1-C12- alkylene-COO-, Ci-Ci 2 -alkylene-S(0) 2 0- or Ci-Ci 2 -alkylene-OS(0) 2 0-;
  • R 2a , R 2b , R 2c , R 8 , R 9 , R 10 and R 11 are as defined and preferably have one of the preferred meanings.
  • R 2a has preferably one of the preferred meanings indicated for R 1a .
  • R 2b has preferably one of the preferred meanings indicated for R 1a .
  • R 2c is preferably Ci-C6-alkyl, C2-C4-alkenyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy, Ci-C6-alkoxycarbonyl or nitro.
  • R 2 is Ci-C6-alkyl; Cs-Cs- cycloalkyl; Ci-C 4 -alkoxycarbonyl; CO(N-(Ci-C 8 -alkyl) 2 ); -C(0)0(CH 2 CH20)x(Ci-C 4 -alkyl) with x being 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6; -C(0)0-Ci-C 4 -alkyl-phenyl; pyridyl; phenyl; phenyl which is substituted by one or two radicals selected from nitro, Ci-C 4 -alkoxy, Ci-C 4 -alkyl, C2- C4-alkenyl, and Ci-C4-alcoxycarbonyl; benzyl; benzyl where the phenyl moiety is substituted by one or more, e.g.
  • R 2 is morpholi- noamide or Ci-C4-haloalkoxycarbonyl, in particular Ci-C4-fluoroalkoxycarbonyl.
  • R 2 Suitable examples for R 2 are methyl, ethyl, propyl or butyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, n- propoxycarbonyl, ethoxycarbonyl, methoxycarbonyl, dimethylaminocarbonyl, diethyl- aminocarbonyl, -C(0)0(CH 2 CH20)CH 2 CH3, -C(0)0(CH2CH20)2CH 2 CH 3 ,
  • R 2 is morpholinoamide and 2,2,2- trif I u o roeth oxyca rbo ny I .
  • a further preferred embodiment of the invention relates to compositions, compounds methods and uses, wherein in formula I -X-R 1 together with R 2 are X-(0-Ci-C2o- alkylene)-Y, X-(S-Ci-C 20 -alkylene)-Y or X-(N(R 6 )-Ci-C 20 -alkylene)-Y.
  • Y is a direct bond and R 6 is as defined above, preferably Ci-Cs-alkyl.
  • Suitable examples for this embodiment are compounds where - X-R 1 together with R 2 are -N(Ci-C 8 -alkyl)-(0-C 2 -C 8 -alkylene)-, -S-(S-C 2 -C 8 -alkylene)- or -N(Ci-C8-alkyl)-(N(Ci-C8-alkyl)-C2-C8-alkylene)-.
  • -X-R 1 together with R 2 are selected from:
  • -X-R 1 together with R 2 are -X-(Ci-C 8 -alkylene)-0-C(0)-; -X-(C 3 -C 6 -cycloalkylene)-0-C(0)-; -X-(o-phenylene)-0- C(O)-; X-(Ci-C 8 -alkylene)-NR 10 -C(O)-; or -X-(C 3 -C 6 -cycloalkylene)-NR 10 -C(O)-;
  • each alkylene moiety may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals R3 ⁇ 4, cycloalkylene may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals R 2h , and o-phenylene may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals R 2h , where R 10 , R3 ⁇ 4, R 2h and X have one of the meanings given above.
  • X-R 1 together with R 2 and the oxime carbon atom, to which X and R 2 are bound, preferably form a 5- or 6-memberd heterocycle.
  • X is preferably S, -N(benzyl) or N(Ci-C8-alkyl), in particular S, -N(benzyl) or N(Ci-C4-alkyl).
  • -X-R 1 together with R 2 are X-(Ci-C 8 -alkylene)-S-C(0)-, in particular -S-(Ci-C 8 -alkylene)-S-C(0)-.
  • X-R 1 and R 2 together with the oxime carbon atom to which they are attached are preferably one of the following rings, with particular preference given to R-1 , R-3, R-5, and R-13
  • R 10 is as defined above, preferably H or Ci-Cs-alkyl.
  • compositions, compounds methods and uses where in formula I -X-R 1 together with R 2 are -S-C(S)-NR 12 -C(0)- , where R 12 is as defined above.
  • X-R 1 and R 2 together with the carbon atom of the oxime group ring to which they are attached form the following ring R-20
  • R 12 is as defined above, preferably H, Ci-Cs-alkyl or C2-C6-alkenyl, in particular allyl.
  • X-R 1 and R 2 together with the carbon hich they are attached form the following ring R-21
  • R 12 is as defined above, preferably H, Ci-Cs-alkyl or C2-C6-alkenyl.
  • two radicals R 2 together may be a divalent bridging group having 1 to 20 atoms between the flanking bonds.
  • the bridging group is preferably selected from C1-C10- alkylene, C2-Cio-alkenylene, phenylene, phenylene-Ci-C4-alkylene, Ci-C4-alkylene- phenylen-Ci-C4-alkylene, heteroarylene, heteroarylene-Ci-C4-alkylene and C1-C4- alkylene-heteroarylene-Ci-C2-alkylene or.
  • Each alkylene and alkenylene may be interrupted by one or more, e.g. 1 , 2 or 3, identical or different groups selected from O, S, NR 6 and CO and/or may be substituted by one or more, e.g.
  • radicals selected from F, CI, Br, I, CN, SR 4 , OR 5 , NR 6 R 7 , COR 8 , COOR 9 , CONR 10 R 11 , C3-C2o-cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, heteroaryl and C6-Cio-aryl where the 4 last-mentioned radicals may carry one or more, e.g.
  • R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 , R 10 , R 11 and R 12 are as defined above.
  • Suitable examples are ethylene, propylene and butylene bridges.
  • a specific embodiment of the invention relates to compositions, compounds, uses and methods, wherein R 3 in formula I is Ci-C2o-alkyl, C2-C2o-alkenyl and C2-C2o-alkynyl may be interrupted by one or more identical or different groups selected from -O- , -S-,
  • R 3a may carry one or more identical or different radicals R 3a , where R 3a is is selected independently of one another from F, CI, Br, I, CN, SR 4 , OR 5 , NR 6 R 7 , COR 8 , COOR 9 , CONR 10 R 11 , C 3 -C 2 o-cycloalkyl which may be interrupted by one or more CO groups, heterocyclyl which may be interrupted by one or more CO groups, het- eroaryl and C6-Cio-aryl where the four last-mentioned radicals may carry one or more identical or different radicals R 3aa .
  • R 3aa is selected independently of one another from Ci-Ci2-alkyl, Ci-Ci 2 -haloalkyl, Ci-Ci 2 -hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -Ci 2 -alkenyl, F, CI, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , SR 4 , OR 5 , NR 6 R 7 , COR 8 , COOR 9 and CONR 10 R 11 .
  • R 3 is selected from C2-Ci2-alkyl; C2-Ci2-alkenyl; phenyl-Ci-C4-alkyl; Ci-C6-haloalkyl, in particular Ci-C4-haloalkyl, especially Ci-C4-fluoroalkyl; C3-Ci2-cycloalkyl-Ci-Ci2-alkyl; C3-Ci2-cycloalkyl; heterocyclyl; C6-Cio-aryl; C3-Ci2-cycloalkyl which is interrupted by one or two CO and/or may be substituted by one or more, e.g. 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 Ci-Ci2-alkyl; heterocyclyl which is interrupted by one or two CO and/or may be substituted by one or more, e.g. 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 Ci-Ci2-alkyl; heterocyclyl which is interrupted by one or two CO and/or may be substituted by one or more, e.g
  • Ci-Ci2-alkyl C3-Ci2-cycloalkyl-Ci-Ci2-alkyl where the cycloalkyl moiety is interrupted by one or two CO and/or may be substituted by one or more, e.g. 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or
  • Ci-Ci2-alkyl and C6-Cio-aryl which may be substituted by one or more, e.g. 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5, Ci-Ci2-alkyl, Ci-C 4 -haloalkyl, C 2 -C 4 -alkenyl, F, CI, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , SR 4 , OR 5 ,
  • R 3 is C2-Ci2-alkyl which is substituted by Ci-C 4 -alkoxycarbonyl.
  • R 3 is naphthyl-Ci-C 4 -alkyl.
  • R 3 is heteroaryl, in particular 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl compris- ing besides carbon ring members 1 or 2 heteroatoms selected from O, S and N.
  • R 3 is phenyl-Ci-C 4 -alkyl, where the phenyl moiety is substituted by one or more radicals selected from F, CI, Br, I, Ci-C 4 -alkylsulfanyl, Ci-C 4 -alkoxycarbonylsulfanyl-Ci-C 4 -alkyl, Ci-C 4 -alkoxycarbonyl, Ci-C 4 -haloalkyl, phenyl, phenoxy and cyano.
  • R 3 is C2-C6-alkyl, in particular ethyl, propyl or butyl; C3-Ci2-cycloalkyl in particular cyclopentyl or cyclohexyl; C3- Ci2-cycloalkyl-Ci-C6-alkyl where the cycloalkyl moiety is interrupted by one or two car- bonyl groups and carries 1 , 2, 3 or 4 Ci-C 4 -alkyl, in particular camphoryl, especially camphor-10-yl; C2-C6-alkenyl such as vinyl or allyl; phenyl; naphthyl; phenyl which carries one, two, three, four or five substituents selected independently of one another from nitro, fluorine, Ci-C 4 -alkyl, Ci-C 4 -fluoroalkyl, Ci-C 4 -alkoxycarbonyl and C2-C4- alkenyl; benzyl;
  • R 3 is 5- or 6-membered saturated heterocyclyl comprising besides carbon atoms 1 or 2 heteroatoms or heteroatomic groups selected from O, S, SO, SO2, N H and N(Ci-C8-alkyl).
  • R 3 is thienyl.
  • R 3 is phenyl-Ci-C2-alkyl.
  • R 3 is phenyl-Ci-C2-alkyl, where the phenyl moiety is substituted by one or more radicals selected from CI, C1-C4- alkoxycarbonylsulfanyl-Ci-C 4 -alkyl, Ci-C 4 -alkoxycarbonyl, phenoxy, phenyl and cyano.
  • R 3 is C2-C 4 -alkyl; Ci- C 4 -fluroalkyl; camphor-10-yl; C2-C 4 -alkenyl; benzyl; benzyl which is substituted by one or two substituents selected from Ci-C 4 -alkyl, C2-C 4 -alkenyl and nitro; naphthyl; phenyl; or phenyl which is substituted by one, two, three, four or five substituents selected from nitro, fluorine, Ci-C 4 -alkyl, Ci-C 4-alkoxy, Ci-C 4 -alkoxycarbonyl and C2-C 4 -alkenyl.
  • R 3 is phenyl which carries one, two, three, four or five substituents selected independently of one another from chlorine, cyano, NHC(0)-Ci-C 4 -alkyl, nitro, Ci-C 4 -alkyl, Ci-C 4 -alkylthio, Ci-C 4 -alkoxy, Ci-C 4 -fluoroalkyl, Ci-C 4 -alkoxycarbonyl and C2-C 4 -alkenyl.
  • R 3 is thienyl or 5- or 6-membered saturated heterocyclyl comprising besides carbon atoms 1 or 2 heteroatoms or heteroatomic groups selected from O and S.
  • R 3 Suitable examples for R 3 are methyl, ethyl, propyl, vinyl, allyl, trifluoromethyl, camphor- 10-yl, 2-naphthyl, 1 -naphthyl, phenyl, pentafluorophenyl, 4-methylphenyl, 4- ethylphenyl, 4-methoxyphenyl, 4-ethoxyphenyl, 4-nitrophenyl, 4-vinylphenyl, 4- trifluoromethylphenyl, 3-nitrophenyl, 3-methylphenyl, 3-ethylphenyl, 3-vinylphenyl, 3,5- diethoxycarbonylphenyl, benzyl, 4-methylbenzyl, 4-ethylbenzyl, 4-nitrobenzyl, 4- vinylbenzyl, 3-nitrobenzyl, 3-methylbenzyl, 3-ethylbenzyl or 3-vinylbenzyl.
  • Further examples are 4-methylsulfanylphenyl, 4-acetylaminophenyl, 4-methoxyphenyl, 4- acetylsulfanylmethylbenzyl, 4-cyanobenzyl, 4-chlorobenzyl, 4-methoxycarbonylbenzyl, 4-chlorobenzyl, 1 -naphthylmethyl, 2-naphthylmethyl, 4-phenoxybenzyl, 4-vinylbenzyl, 3,4-dimethylsulfanylbenzyl, 3,5-ditrifluoromethylbenzyl, 4-tert-butylbenzyl, 4- phenylbenzyl, 2-thienyl, 3-thienyl, tetrahydropyran-3-yl and tetrahydrofuran-2-ylmethyl.
  • compositions, compounds methods and uses where in formula I -X-R 1 together with R 3 are a divalent radical selected from
  • compositions, compounds methods and uses where in formula I a is 1 and b and c are both 0.
  • Q is R 1 and has preferably one the meanings mentioned as being preferred for R 1 .
  • Q is a divalent radical.
  • Q is Q is L-Ci-C3o-alkylene-L, L- C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L, L-heterocycloalkylene-L, L-C6-C2o-arylene-L, L-Ci-C3o-alkylene- L 2 -L, L-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L 1 -C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L or L-C6-C2o-arylene-L 1 -C6-C2o- arylene-L, where each alkylene may be interrupted by one or more identical or different non-adjacent O or S, where each cycloalkylene and each heterocycloalkylene may be interrupted by one or more CO, and where L is
  • Q is L-Ci-C3o-alkylene-L, L-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L, L-heterocycloalkylene-L, L-C6-C2o-arylene-L, L-C1-C30- alkylene-L 2 -L, L-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L 1 -C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L or L-C6-C2o-arylene-L 1 - C6-C2o-arylene-L, where each alkylene may be interrupted by one or more identical or different non-adjacent phenylene, OC(O), C(0)0, O or S, where each cycloalkylene and each heterocycloalkylene may be interrupted by one or more CO, and where L is a single bond, C(S)0 or C(S)N R 12 , more preferably a single bond, where R 12 is as de-
  • Q is Ci-C3o-alkylene; Ci-C3o-alkylene which is interrupted once, twice, three times, four times, five times or six times by non-adjacent O; C1-C30- alkylene which is interrupted once, twice, three times, four times, five times or six times by non-adjacent S; phenylen; naphthylen; phenylen-O-phenylen; phenylen-S-phenylen; napthylen-O-naphthylen; or napthylen-S-naphthylen.
  • Q is phenylen-S- phenylen; Ci-Cio-alkylene; or Ci-C2o-alkylene which is interrupted by one, two, three or four more non-adjacent atoms selected from O and S.
  • examples of Q are linear Ci-Cio-alkylene, branched Ci-Cio-alkylene, -CH2-CH2-O-CH2-CH2-, -CH 2 - CH2-S-CH2-CH2-, -CH2-CH2-O-CH2-CH2-O-CH2-CH2-, -CH2-CH2-S-CH2-CH2-S-CH2-CH2-S-CH2-
  • Q is Ci-Cio-alkylene which is interrupted by 1 , 2, 3 or 4 groups selected from O, S, C(0)0 and OC(O); examples are -CH 2 -C(0)-0-CH2-CH2-CH2-CH2-0-C(0)-CH 2 -, 1 ,4- phenylene, CH 2 C(0)-0-CH2-CH2-0-C(0)-CH 2 .
  • Q is a divalent radical.
  • Q is L 5 -Ci-C3o-alkylene-L 5 , L 5 -C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L 5 , L 5 -heterocycloalkylene-L 5 , L 5 -C6-C2o- arylene-L 5 , L 5 -C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L 7 -C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L 5 or L 5 -C6-C2o-arylene-L 7 - C6-C2o-arylene-L 5 , where alkylene may be interrupted by one or more identical or dif- ferent non-adjacent O or S, where each cycloalkylene and each heterocycloalkylene may be interrupted by one or more
  • L 5 is a single bond, S, O, C(O), OC(O) or C(0)0.
  • Q is Ci-C3o-alkylene; -C(0)0-Ci-C3o-alkylene-
  • Ci-C3o-alkylene which is interrupted once, twice, three times, four times, five times or six times by non-adjacent O
  • Ci-C3o-alkylene which is interrupted once, twice, three times, four times, five times or six times by non-adjacent S
  • Q is Ci-Cio-alkylene which may be interrupted by one, two, three or four more non-adjacent atoms selected from O and S.
  • examples of Q are linear or branced Ci-Cio-alkylene, -CH2-CH2-O-CH2-CH2-, -CH2-CH2-S-CH2-CH2-, -CH2-CH2-O-CH2-CH2-O-CH2-CH2-, -CH2-CH2-S-CH2-CH2-S-CH2-CH2- or -C(0)0-C 2 - C4-alkylene-0-C(0)-.
  • Q is -C(0)0-Ci- C 30 -alkylene-O-C(O)-.
  • compositions, compounds methods and uses where in formula I b is 2 or 3 and -X-R 1 together with a carbon atom or nitrogen atom of Q form a 5-, 6- or 7- membered ring via X-(Ci-C6-alkylene)- N(R 10 )CO, X-(C 3 -C 6 -cycloalkylene)-N(R 10 )CO, X-(o-phenylene)-N(R 10 )CO, or S-C(S)- N(R 12 )-CO, where R 10 and R 12 are as defined above and preferably have one of the preferred meanings.
  • Q is a divalent radical.
  • Q is selected from Ci-C3o-alkylene, C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene, heterocycloalkylene, C6-C2o-arylene, C3- Ci6-cycloalkylene-L 1 1 -C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene, C6-C2o-arylene-L 1 1 -C6-C2o-arylene, where alkylene may be interrupted by one or more identical or different non-adjacent O or S, where each cycloalkylene and each heterocycloalkylene may be interrupted by one or more CO, and where L 11 is a single bond, O or S.
  • Q is Ci-C3o-alkylene; Ci-C3o-alkylene which is interrupted once, twice, three times, four times, five times or six times by non-adjacent O; Ci-C3o-alkylene which is interrupted once, twice, three times, four times, five times or six times by non-adjacent S; phenylen; naphthylen; phenylen-O-phenylen; phenylen-S- phenylen; napthylen-O-naphthylen; or napthylen-S-naphthylen.
  • Q is phenylen or naphthylene.
  • examples of Q are 1 ,3-phenylen, 1 ,4-phenylen, 1 ,8-naphthylen and 2,7-naphthylen.
  • Q is a divalent radical.
  • Q is selected from C1-C30- alkylene, C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene, heterocycloalkylene, C6-C2o-arylene, C3-C16- cycloalkylene-L 11 -C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene, C6-C2o-arylene-L 1 1 -C6-C2o-arylene, where alkylene may be interrupted by one or more identical or different non-adjacent O or S, where each cycloalkylene and each heterocycloalkylene may be interrupted by one or more CO, and where L 11 is a single bond, O or S.
  • Q is Ci-C3o-alkylene; Ci-C3o-alkylene which is interrupted once, twice, three times, four times, five times or six times by non-adjacent O; C1-C30- alkylene which is interrupted once, twice, three times, four times, five times or six times by non-adjacent S; phenylen; naphthylen; phenylen-O-phenylen; phenylen-S-phenylen; napthylen-O-naphthylen; or napthylen-S-naphthylen.
  • Q is CH2- phenylene-Ch , phenylen2 or naphthylene.
  • examples of Q are CH2-(1 ,4-phenylene)-CH 2 -, 1 ,3-phenylen, 1 ,4-phenylen, 1 ,8-naphthylen and 2,7- naphthylen.
  • Another preferred embodiment of the invention relates to compositions, compounds methods and uses, where in formula I the sum of a + b + c is 3.
  • Q is a trivalent linker.
  • Q is selected from C1-C30- alkanet yl, C3-Ci6-cycloalkanetriyl, C6-C2o-arenetriyl, Ci-C3o-alkanetriyl-L 14 -L 15 , C1-C30- alkylene-L 14 -L 16 , C 6 -C2o-arenethyl-L 14 -L 15 -C 6 -C2o-arylene, and C 6 -C 20 -arylene-L 14 -L 15 -C3- Ci6-cycloalkanetriyl
  • each alkanetriyl and each alkylene may be interrupted by one or more, e.g. 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6 or more than 6 identical or different non-adjacent groups O, S, NR 6 , CO, C(0)0, OC(O), NR 10 C(O) or C(0)NR 10 and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals R Qa , where R Qa and R 6 as defined above; where each cycloalkanetriyl may be interrupted by one or more CO groups, where L 14 is a single bond, O or S, L 15 is C3-C2o-cycloalkylene, heterocycloalkylene or C6-C20- arylene and where L 16 is arenetriyl.
  • Q is Ci-C3o-alkanetriyl or Ci-C3o-alkanetriyl which is interrupted by one, two, three, four, five, or six non-adjacent groups independently of one another selected from O, S, NR 6 , NR 10 C(O), CONR 10 , CO, OC(O) and C(0)0, where R 6 and R 10 are as defined above and preferably have one of the preferred meanin s.
  • examples of Q are
  • R 6 is as defined above, preferably H or Ci-Cio-alkyl
  • R 10 is as defined above, preferably H or Ci-Cio-alkyl.
  • Another preferred embodiment of the invention relates to compositions, compounds methods and uses, where in formula I the sum of a + b + c is 4.
  • Q is a tetravaalent linker. Suitable examples are Ci-C3o-alkanetetrayl which may be interrupted by one or more, preferably 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8 or more than 8 groups L 18 .
  • L 18 is preferably O, S, NR 6 , CO, C(0)0, OC(O), C(0)NR 10 orNR 10 C(O).
  • examples of Q are
  • Another preferred embodiment of the invention relates to compositions, compounds methods and uses, where in formula I the sum of a + b + c is 6.
  • Q is a hexavalent linker.
  • Sutiable examples are C2-C3o-alkanehexayl which may be interrupted by one or more, preferably 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 1 1 , 12 or more than 12 groups L 19 .
  • L 19 is preferably O, S, NR 6 , CO, C(0)0, OC(O), C(0)NR 10 orNR 10 C(O).
  • variables R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 , R 10 , R 11 , R 12 and R 13 independently of each other, preferably have one of the following meanings:
  • R 4 is hydrogen, Ci-Ci2-alkyl; Ci-C4-haloalkyl; phenyl-Ci-C4-alkyl; C2-Ci2-alkenyl; C3- Cio-cycloalkyl; heterocyclyl; Ci-Ci2-alkyl which is interrupted by one or more, e.g. 1 , 2, 3 or 4, O, S, N(Ci-C 8 alkyl) or CO; Ci-Ci 2 -haloalkyl which is interrupted by one or more, e.g.
  • radicals selected independently of one another from F, CI, Br, I, Ci- Ci2-alkyl, Ci-Ci2-alkoxy, phenyl-Ci-C3-alkoxy, phenoxy, Ci-Ci2-alkylsulfanyl, phenylsulfanyl, -(CO)0(Ci-C 8 -alkyl), (CO)N(Ci-C 8 -alkyl) 2 and phenyl; naphthyl which is substituted by one or more, e.g.
  • radicals selected independently of one another from F, CI, Br, I, Ci-Ci2-alkyl, Ci-Ci2-alkoxy, phenyl-Ci- C3-alkyloxy, phenoxy, Ci-Ci2-alkylsulfanyl, phenylsulfanyl, -(CO)0(Ci-C8alkyl), (CO)N(Ci-C8alkyl)2 and phenyl; phenyl or naphthyl which forms 5- or 6- membered rings with the phenyl ring to which the SR 4 is attached via a single bond, Ci-C 4 -alkylene, O, S, NR 6 or CO;
  • R 5 is hydrogen, Ci-Ci2-alkyl; Ci-C 4 -haloalkyl; phenyl-Ci-C 4 -alkyl; C2-Ci2-alkenyl; C3- Cio-cycloalkyl; heterocyclyl; Ci-Ci2-alkyl which is interrupted by one or more, e.g. 1 , 2, 3 or 4, O, S, N(Ci-C 8 alkyl) or CO; Ci-Ci 2 -haloalkyl which is interrupted by one or more, e.g.
  • R 6 , R 10 , and R 12 are hydrogen; OR 5 ; Ci-Ci2-alkyl;
  • Ci-C 4 haloalkyl C2-Ci2-alkenyl; C3-Cio-cycloalkyl; Ci-Ci2-alkyl which is interrupted by one, two or three O, S, N(Ci-Csalkyl) or CO; C2-Ci2-alkenyl which is interrupted by one, two or three O, S, N(Ci-Csalkyl) or CO; C3-Cio-cycloalkyl which is interrupted by one, two or three O, S, N(Ci-Csalkyl) or CO; C2-Cs-alkanoyl; C2-C8- alkanoyl which is substituted by one, two, or three -OH or Ci-C6alkoxy; C2-C4- haloalkanoyl; C2-C 4 -haloalkanoyl which is substituted by one -OH or Ci-C6alkoxy; benzoyl; benzoyl which is substituted by one, two, three, four or
  • R 11 and R 13 each independently of one another are OR 5 ; Ci-Ci2-alkyl; Ci- C 4 haloalkyl; C2-Ci2-alkenyl; C3-Cio-cycloalkyl; Ci-Ci2-alkyl which is interrupted by one, two or three O, S, N(Ci-Csalkyl) or CO; C2-Ci2-alkenyl which is interrupted by one, two or three O, S, N(Ci-Csalkyl) or CO; C3-Cio-cycloalkyl which is interrupted by one, two or three O, S, N(Ci-Csalkyl) or CO; C2-Cs-alkanoyl; C2-C8- alkanoyl which is substituted by one, two, or three -OH or Ci-C6alkoxy; C2-C4- haloalkanoyl; C2-C 4 -haloalkanoyl which is substituted by one -OH or Ci-C6al
  • R 6 and R 7 , R 10 and R 11 and/or R 12 and R 13 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are bound form a 5- or 6-membered, saturated heterocycle, which may carry a further heteroatom being selected from O, S and N(Ci-C 8 -alkyl) as a ring member atom and wherein one methylene group of the heterocycle may be replaced by a CO group; is Ci-Ci2-alkyl; Ci-Ci2-alkyl which is interrupted by one or more, e.g. two, three or four O, S, N(Ci-C 8 alkyl) or CO; Ci-C 4 -haloalkyl; Ci-C 4 -haloalkyl which is interrupted by one or more, e.g.
  • Ci-C 4 -haloalkyl Ci-C 4 -haloalkyl which is interrupted by one or more, e.g. two, three or four O, S, N(Ci-C 8 alkyl) or CO
  • phenyl-Ci-C4-alkyl phenyl-Ci-C4-alkyl in which the alkyl moiety is interrupted by one or two O, S, N(Ci-C 8 alkyl) or CO
  • C2-Ci2-alkenyl C2-Ci2-alkenyl which is interrupted by one or more, e.g.
  • C3- Cio-cycloalkyl C3-Cio-cycloalkyl which is interrupted by one CO; heterocycly; heterocyclyl which is interrupted by one CO; phenyl; phenyl which is substituted by one, two, three, four or five or more F, CI, Br, I, Ci-Ci2-alkyl, Ci-C4-haloalkyl, Ci-Ci2-alkoxy, phenyl-Ci-C3-alkoxy, phenoxy, Ci-Ci2-alkylsulfanyl, phenylsul- fanyl, -(CO)0(Ci-C 8 alkyl), (CO)N(Ci-C 8 -alkyl) 2 ; naphthyl; or naphthyl which is substituted by one or more, e.g.
  • a 0, 1 , 2 or 3;
  • b is 0, 2 or 3, preferably 0 or 2;
  • c is 0, 2 or 3, preferably 0 or 2; in a further embodiment c is 1 ,
  • X is S or NR 14 ;
  • R 14 is selected from
  • Ci-Ci2-alkyl which may be interrupted by one or more, e.g. 1 , 2 or 3, identical or different O, S, NR 6 or CO and/or may be substituted by one or more, e.g. 1 or 2 identical or different radicals R 14a selected from C3-C 8 -cycloalkyl, CN, COR 8 , COOR 9 , CONR 10 R 11 , phenyl, phenyl which is substituted by one, two, three, four or five radicals selected from Ci-C 8 -alkyl, Ci-C4-haloalkyl, F, CI, Br, I, CN, NO2, SR 4 , OR 5 , NR 6 R 7 , COR 8 , COOR 9 and CONR 10 R 11 , and C 3 -C 8 -cycloalkyl which is interrupted by one or two CO groups and/or may be substituted by one, two, three, four or five radicals selected from Ci-C 8 -alkyl, Ci-C
  • C2-Ci2-alkenyl which may be interrupted by one or more, e.g. 1 , 2 or 3, identical of different O, S, NR 6 or CO and/or may be substituted by one or more, e.g. 1 or
  • R 14a selected from C 3 -C 8 -cycloalkyl, CN, COR 8 , COOR 9 , CONR 10 R 11 , phenyl, phenyl which is substituted by one, two, three, four or five radicals selected from Ci-C 8 -alkyl, Ci-C4-haloalkyl, F, CI, Br, I, CN, NO2, SR 4 , OR 5 , NR 6 R 7 , COR 8 , COOR 9 and CONR 10 R 11 , and C 3 -C 8 -cycloalkyl which is interrupted by one or two CO groups and/or may be substituted by one, two, three, four or five radicals selected from Ci-C 8 -alkyl, Ci-C4-haloalkyl, F, CI, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , SR 4 , OR 5 , NR 6 R 7 , COR 8 , COOR 9 and CONR 10 R 11 ;
  • C3-Ci2-cycloalkyl which may be interrupted by one or more, e.g. 1 or 2, CO and/or may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals R 14b se- lected from Ci-C 8 -alkyl, CN, COR 8 , COOR 9 , CONR 10 R 11 ; or
  • phenyl where the phenyl ring of the last-mentioned radical may be substituted by one or more radicals R 14c selected from Ci-C 8 -alkyl, Ci-C4-haloalkyl, F, CI, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , SR 4 , OR 5 , NR 6 R 7 , COR 8 , COOR 9 , CONR 10 R 11 or phenyl; or two radicals R 14 together are a divalent bridging group having 1 to 10 atoms between the flanking bonds, the divalent bridging group is selected from C1-C10- alkylene, C3-Ci2-cycloalkylene, heterocycloalkylene, C2-Cio-alkenylene, phenylene or naphthylene,
  • each alkylene and alkenylene may be interrupted by one or more, e.g. 1 or 2, O, S, N H , N (Ci-Ce-alkyl) or CO and
  • cycloalkylene and heterocycloalkylene may be interrupted by one or more, e.g. 1 or 2 CO;
  • Ci- Ci2-alkyl which is interrupted by one or more, e.g. 1 , 2, or 3, identical or different groups selected from O, S, N R 6 or CO and/or which is substituted by one, two or three identical or different radicals R 1a ;
  • C 2 -Ci 2 -alkenyl which is interrupted by one or more, e.g. 1 , 2, or 3, identical or different groups selected from O, S, N R 6 or CO and/or which is substituted by one, two or three identical or different radicals R 1a ;
  • C3-Ci 2 -cycloalkyl which may be interrupted by 1 or 2 CO group and/or which may be substituted by one, two or three radicals R 1b ;
  • heterocyclyl which may be interrupted by 1 or 2 CO group and/or which may be substituted by one, two or three radicals R 1b ;
  • phenyl, naphthyl, or hetaryl where the 3 last-mentioned radicals may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals R 1c and where heteroaryl comprises besides carbon atoms one, two or three heteroatoms selected from O, S and N as ring members; and
  • C6-Cio-aroyl which may be substituted by one or more, e.g. 1 , 2 or 3, identical or different radicals R 1d ; or
  • R 1 and R 14 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a 5-, 6- or 7-membered saturated or unsaturated heterocycle which may comprise a further heteroatom or heteroatomic group selected from O, S, N H , N (Ci-Cs-alkyl) and CO and which may carry 1 , 2, 3 or 4 substituents independently of one an- other selected from halogen, cyano, Ci-C4-alkyl, nitro, Ci-C4-haloalkyl, C1-C4- alkoxy and Ci-C4-haloalkoxy;
  • R 1 and R 14 together are a divalent bridging group selected from C 2 -Cs-alkylene which may be interrupted by one or more, e.g. 1 , 2 or 3, identical or different groups selected from O, S, N(Ci-C 8 -alkyl) and CO is COR 8 ; COOR 9 ; C(O)N R 10 R 11 ;
  • C3-Ci2-cycloalkyl which may be substituted by one or more, e.g. 1 , 2 or 3, identical or different radicals R 2b ;
  • C6-Cio-aryl which may be substituted by one or more, e.g. 1 , 2, 3, 4, or 5, identical or radicals R 2c ;
  • 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl comprising besides carbon atoms one or two het- eroatoms selected from N, O and S and which may be substituted by one or more, e.g. 1 , 2, 3, 4, or 5, identical or different radicals R 2c ; or
  • R 2f is Ci- Ci2-alkylene-COO-, Ci-Ci 2 -alkylene-S(0) 2 0- or Ci-Ci 2 -alkylene-OS(0) 2 0-; or
  • X-R 1 together with R 2 are -X-(Ci-C 8 -alkylene)-0-C(0)-; -X-(d-C 8 -alkylene)-S-C(0)- -X-(C 3 -C 6 -cycloalkylene)-0-C(0)-; -X-(o-phenylene)-0-C(0)-;
  • each alkylene moiety may be substituted by one or more, e.g. 1 , 2 or 3, identical or different radicals R3 ⁇ 4, each cycloalkylene may be substituted by one or more, e.g. 1 , 2 or 3, identical of different radicals R 2h , and o-phenylene may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals R 2h ,
  • R 2 -S-C(S)-N R 12 -C(0)- ; is C2-Ci2-alkyl; C2-Ci2-alkenyl; phenyl-Ci-C4-alkyl; Ci-C4-haloalkyl; C3-C12- cycloalkyl-Ci-Ci2-alkyl; C3-Ci2-cycloalkyl; heterocyclyl; C6-Cio-aryl; C3-C12- cycloalkyl which is interrupted by one or two CO and/or may be substituted by one or more, e.g.
  • Ci-Ci2-alkyl 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 Ci-Ci2-alkyl; heterocyclyl which is interrupted by one or two CO and/or may be substituted by one or more, e.g. 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 Ci-Ci2-alkyl; C3-Ci2-cycloalkyl-Ci-Ci2-alkyl where cycloalkyl is interrupted by one or two CO and/or may be substituted by one or more, e.g. 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 Ci-Ci2-alkyl; and C6-Cio-aryl which may be substituted by one or more, e.g.
  • Ci-Ci2-alkyl Ci-C 4 -haloalkyl, Ci-C 4 -alkoxy, C 2 -C 4 -alkenyl, F, CI, Br, I , CN , N0 2 , SR 4 , OR 5 , N R 6 R 7 , COR 8 , COOR 9 , CON R 10 R 1 1 or phenyl or
  • each alkylene may be interrupted by one or more identical or different non-adjacent O or S, where each cycloalkylene and each heterocycloalkylene may be interrupted by one or more CO, and where each alkylene may be interrupted by one or more identical or different non-adjacent O or S, where each cycloalkylene and each heterocycloalkylene may be interrupted by one or more CO, and where each alkylene may be interrupted by one or more identical or different non-adjacent O or S, where each cycloalkylene and each heterocycloalkylene may be interrupted by one or more CO, and where
  • L is a single bond, C(S)0 or C(S)N R 12 ,
  • L 1 is a single bond, O or S
  • L 2 is C3-C2o-cycloalkylene, heterocycloalkylene or C6-C2o-arylene;
  • alkylene may be interrupted by one or more identical or different non-adjacent O or S, where each cycloalkylene and each heterocycloalkylene may be interrupted by one or more CO, where each cycloalkylene and each heterocycloalkylene may be interrupted by one or more CO, where each cycloalkylene and each heterocycloalkylene may be interrupted by one or more CO, where each cycloalkylene and each heterocycloalkylene may be interrupted by one or more CO, where
  • L 5 is a single bond S, O, N R 6 , CO, COO, OCO, N R 10 C(O) or CON R 10 ,
  • L 7 is a single bond, O or S
  • Ci-C3o-alkylene is Ci-C3o-alkylene, C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene, heterocycloalkylene, C6-C2o-arylene, C3- Ci6-cycloalkylene-L 1 1 -C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene, C6-C2o-arylene-L 1 1 -C6-C2o-arylene, where alkylene may be interrupted by one or more identical or different non- adjacent O or S, where each cycloalkylene and each heterocycloalkylene may be interrupted by one or more CO, and where
  • L 11 is a single bond, O or S; Q if the sum of a + b + c is 3
  • Ci-C3o-alkanetriyl is Ci-C3o-alkanetriyl, C3-Ci6-cycloalkanetriyl, C6-C2o-arenetriyl, Ci-C3o-alkanetriyl- I_i4.
  • each alkanetriyl and each alkylene may be interrupted by one or more identical or different non-adjacent groups O, S, CO, C(O), NR 6 , NR 10 C(O), CONR 10 , C(0)0 or OC(O) and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals R Qa ,
  • each cycloalkanetriyl may be interrupted by one or more CO groups, where L 14 is a single bond, O or S, L 15 is C3-C2o-cycloalkylene, heterocycloal- kylene or C6-C2o-arylene and where L 16 is arenetriyl, where R 1a , R 1b , R 1c , R 1d , R 2a , R 2b , R 2c , R3 ⁇ 4>, R 2h , R Qa , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 , R 10 , R 11 , R 12 and R 13 are as defined above and have preferably one of the preferred meanings and where the sum of a + b+ c is 1 , 2 or 3.
  • Q is a divalent linker, which is selected from Ci-C3o-alkylene, C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene, heterocycloal- kylene, C6-C2o-arylene, C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L 11 -C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene, C6-C2o-arylene- L 1 1 -C6-C2o-arylene, where alkylene may be interrupted by one or more identical or different non-adjacent phenylene, C(0)0, OC(O); O or S, where each cycloalkylene and each heterocycloalkylene may be interrupted by one or more CO, and where L 11 is a single bond, O or S.
  • R 2 is COOR 9 , where R 9 is Ci-Ci2-alkyl which may be interrupted by one, two or three oxygen and/or may be substituted by phenyl or
  • R 1 is Ci-Ci2-alkyl; Ci-Ci2-alkyl which is substituted by Ci-C4-alkoxycarbonyl or
  • R 2 is COOR 9 , where R 9 is Ci-Ci2-alkyl which may be interrupted by one, two or three oxygen and/or may be substituted by phenyl; or is C3-Ci2-alkyl which is interrupted by one, two, three or more than three groups selected independently of each other from O and S; and
  • R 9 is Ci-Ci2-alkyl which may be interrupted by one, two or three oxygen and/or may be substituted by phenyl; or
  • R 1 is benzyl, where the aromatic ring is substituted by Ci-C4-alkanoyl-S-Ci-C2-alkyl or chlorine;
  • R 2 is COOR 9 , where R 9 is Ci-Ci2-alkyl which may be interrupted by one, two or three oxygen and/or may be substituted by phenyl or R 1 Ci-Ci2-alkyl which is substituted by Ci-C4-alkoxy-Ci-C4-alkoxycarbonyl or C1-C4- alkoxycarbonyl; Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl; C6-Cio-aryl which may be substituted by one, two or three radicals selected from nitro, C2-C4-alkenyl and Ci-C4-alkyl; and R 2 is d-Ce-alkyl; or
  • R 1 is benzyl or phenethyl, where the aromatic ring of two last-mentioned radicals may be substituted by one, two or three radicals selected from nitro, C2-C4- alkenyl and Ci-C4-alkyl; and
  • R 2 is d-Ce-alkyl
  • R 1 is Ci-Ci2-alkyl which is substituted by SH or Ci-C3alkylcarbonylsulfanyl; and R 2 is Ci-Ce-alkyl; or R 1 is C6-Cio-aryl, which may be substituted by substituted by one, two or three radicals selected from nitro and Ci-C4-alkyl; and
  • R 2 is 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl, especially pyridyl such as 2-pyridiyl or 4-pyridyl.
  • Another more preferred embodiment of the invention relates to compositions, compounds methods and uses, where in formula I X-R 1 and R 2 together with the oxime carbon atom to which they are attached are a ring R-1 , R-3, R-5, R-13 or R-19
  • -X-R 1 together with R 2 are -S-(Ci-C 8 -alkylene)-S-C(0)-.
  • -X-R 1 together with R 2 are -S-C(S)-NR 12 -C(0)- , where R 12 is as defined above.
  • X-R 1 and R 2 together with the oxime carbon atom to which they are the following ring R-20 where
  • R 12 is as defined above, preferably H, Ci-Cs-alkyl or C2-C6-alkenyl, in particular allyl.
  • X-R 1 and R 2 together with the carbon atom of the oxime group ring to which they are attached form the ring
  • R 12 is as defined above, preferably H, Ci-Cs-alkyl or C2-C6-alkenyl
  • R 3 is preferably selected from C2-C12- alkyl, C2-Ci2-alkenyl, phenyl-Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-haloalkyl, C3-Ci2-cycloalkyl, C3-C12- cycloalkyl-Ci-Ci2-alkyl, heterocyclyl and C6-Cio-aryl, wherein
  • each cycloalkyl and heterocyclyl may be interrupted by one or two CO and/or may be substituted by one or more Ci-Ci2-alkyl and
  • aryl may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals selected from Ci-Ci2-alkyl, Ci-C 4 -haloalkyl, C 2 -Ci 2 -alkenyl, F, CI, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , SR 4 , OR 5 , NR 6 R 7 , COR 8 , COOR 9 , CONR 10 R 11 or phenyl,
  • R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 , R 10 and R 11 are as defined above.
  • Another more preferred embodiment of the invention relates to compositions, compounds methods and uses, where in formula I a is 2, b and c are both 0.
  • X is S
  • R 2 is Ci-Ci2-alkyl
  • Q is Ci-C3o-alkylene which may be interrupted by one, two, three or four non-adjacent heteroatoms selected from O and S.
  • X is S
  • R 2 is COOR 9
  • Q is C6-C2o-arylen-S-C6-C2o-arylen.
  • R 9 is as defined above and preferably has one of the preferred meanings.
  • Another more preferred embodiment of the invention relates to compositions, compounds methods and uses, where in formula I a is 3, b and c are both 0, more preference is likewise given to those compounds, in which X is S, R 2 is COOR 9 and Q is Ci- C2o-alkanetriyl which may be interrupted by 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, or 9 identical or different groups selected from O, S, NR 6 , CO, C(0)0.
  • R 9 is as defined above and preferably has one of the preferred meanings.
  • compositions, compounds methods and uses where in formula I b is 2, a and c are both 0, more preference is likewise given to those compounds, in which X is S, R 1 is Ci-Ci2-alkyl which is substituted by COOR 9 and Q is Ci-C3o-alkylene which may be interrupted once, twice, three times, four times, five times or six times by non-adjacent O or S.
  • R 9 is as defined above and preferably has one of the preferred meanings.
  • compositions, compounds methods and uses where in formula I c is 2, a and b are both 0, more preference is likewise given to those compounds, in which X is S, R 2 is COOR 9 and Q is C6- C2o-arylen.
  • R 1 , R 2 , R 3 and X are as defined above and preferably have one of the meanings being preferred.
  • R 1 , R 2 , R 3 and X are as defined above and preferably have one of the meanings being preferred.
  • R 1 , R 2 , R 3 and X are as defined above and preferably have one of the meanings being preferred.
  • R 1 , R 2 , R 3 and X are as defined above and preferably have one of the meanings being preferred.
  • R 1 , R 2 , R 3 and X are as defined above and preferably have one of the meanings being preferred.
  • R 1 , R 2 , R 3 and X are as defined above and preferably have one of the meanings being preferred
  • R 3 is is C2-C4-alkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, phenyl or benzyl where each of the two last mentioned radicals may be unsubstituted or may carry one, two, three, four or five radicals independently of one another selected fluorine, nitro, Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy, Ci-C4-fluoroalkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxycarbonyl and C 2 -C 6 -alkenyl; and -X-R 1 together with R 2 are -X-(Ci-C 8 -alkylene)-0-C(0)- or -X-(o- phenylene)-O-C(O)- and X is N(Ci-C 8 -alkyl), N(benzyl), N(Ci-C 4 -alkoxy-Ci-C
  • compositions, compounds methods and uses where in formula IA.1 ,
  • X is S, N(benzyl) or N(Ci-C 6 -alkyl);
  • R 1 C3-C6-alkyl; Ci-C4-alkoxycarbonyl-Ci-C2-alkyl; Ci-C4-alkoxy-Ci-C4- alkoxycarbonyl-Ci-C2-alkyl; C2-C 4 -alkenyl; benzylsulfanyl-Ci-C4-alkyl-0-Ci-C4- alkyl; phenethylsulfanyl-Ci-C 4 -alkyl-0-Ci-C 4 -alkyl; -COO(CH 2 CH20)x(Ci-C 4 -alkyl) with x being 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5; benzoyl; benzoyl which is substituted by one, two or three radicals selected independently of one another from Ci-C 4 -alkyl and C2-C4- alkenyl; phenyl; phenyl which is substituted by one, two or three radicals selected from nitro and Ci-C 4
  • Ci-C6-alkyl is Ci-C6-alkyl; Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl; Ci-C4-alkoxycarbonyl; -C(0)0-Ci-C4-alkyl- phenyl;-COO(CH2CH 2 0) v (Ci-C 4 -alkyl) with v being 1 , 2, 3 or 4;
  • phenyl which is substituted by 1 , 2 or 3 radicals selected from nitro, Ci-C4-alkyl and Ci-C4-akoxycarbonyl;
  • R 2f being Ci-Ci 2 -alkylene-COO-, Ci-Ci 2 -alkylene-S(0) 2 0- or Ci-Ci 2 alkylene- 0S(0)2O; or R 2 is Ci-C4-haloalkoxycarbonyl or morpholinoamide, and;
  • Ci-C4-alkyl is Ci-C4-alkyl; Ci-C4-haloalkyl; C3-Ci2-cycloalkyl-Ci-C6-alkyl, where the cycloalkyl moiety may be interrupted by one or two CO groups and which may carry 1 , 2, 3 or 4 Ci-C4-alkyl groups; C2-C4-alkenyl; C3-Ci2-cycloalkyl which may be interrupted by one or two CO groups and which may carry 1 , 2, 3 or 4 Ci-C4-alkyl groups; C2-C4-alkenyl; phenyl-Ci-C4-alkyl where the aromatic ring in the last- mentioned radical may be substituted by one, two, three, four or five radicals independently of one another selected from fluorine, Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-haloalkyl, C2-C4-alkenyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy, Ci-C4-alkoxycarbonyl
  • R 3 is Ci-C4-alkyl; naphthyl; phenyl; phenyl which is substituted by one or two C1-C4- alkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy or nitro; or phenyl-Ci-C2-alkyl in which the phenyl ring may be substituted; and
  • -X-R 1 together with R 2 are -S-(Ci-C 8 -alkylene)-0-C(0)-; -S-(o-phenylene)-0-C(0)-;
  • compositions, compounds methods and uses where in formula IA.
  • R 3 is Ci-C 4 -alkyl; C3-Ci2-cycloalkyl-Ci-Ci2-alkyl; naphthyl; phenyl; phenyl which is substituted by one or two Ci-C 4 -alkyl, Ci-C 4 -alkoxy or nitro; or phenyl-Ci-C2-alkyl in which the phenyl ring may be substituted; and
  • R 12 and R 15 are as defined above.
  • compositions, compounds methods and uses where in formula IA.1 ,
  • -X-R 1 together with R 2 are - N(Ci-C 8 -alkyl)-(Ci-C 8 -alkylene)-0-C(0)-, N(benzyl) (Ci-C 8 - alkylene)-O-C(O)- or - N(Ci-C 8 -alkyl)-(o-phenylene)-0-C(0)-; and
  • R 3 is Ci-C 4 -alkyl; C2-C 4 -alkenyl; benzyl; naphthyl, phenyl; or phenyl which is substituted by one, two, three, four or fiveradicals selected from fluorine, Ci-C 4 -alkyl, vinyl, Ci-C 4 -alkoxy or nitro.
  • X is S
  • R 1 is phenyl or phenyl which is substituted by one, two or three radicals selected from Ci-C 4 -alkyl and nitro;
  • R 2 is Ci-C 4 -alkoxycarbonyl, -C(0)0-Ci-C 4 -alkyl-phenyl or -COO(CH 2 CH20)x(Ci-C 4 - alkyl) with x being 1 , 2, 3 or 4; and
  • R 3 is Ci-C 4 -alkyl; C2-C 4 -alkenyl; benzyl; phenyl; or phenyl which is substituted by one, two, three, four or five radicals selected from fluorine, Ci-C 4 -alkyl, C1-C4- alkoxy, vinyl or nitro.
  • X is S;
  • R 1 is C3-C6-alkyl; C2-C4-alkenyl; or Ci-C4-alkoxycarbonyl-Ci-C2-alkyl;
  • R 2 is Ci-C 4 -alkoxycarbonyl, -C(0)0-Ci-C 4 -alkyl-phenyl or -COO(CH 2 CH20)x(Ci-C 4 - alkyl) with x being 1 , 2, 3 or 4; and
  • R 3 is Ci-C 4 -alkyl; C2-C 4 -alkenyl; benzyl; napthyhl, phenyl; or phenyl which is substi- tuted by one, two, three, four or five radicals selected from fluorine, Ci-C 4 -alkyl,
  • Ci-C 4 -alkoxy vinyl or nitro.
  • X is S
  • R 1 is phenyl or phenyl which is substituted by one, two or three radicals selected from Ci-C 4 -alkyl and nitro;
  • R 2 is methyl, ethyl or C3-C6-alkyl
  • R 3 is Ci-C 4 -alkyl; C2-C 4 -alkenyl; benzyl; naphthyl, phenyl; or phenyl which is substi- tuted by one, two, three, four or five radicals selected from fluorine, Ci-C 4 -alkyl,
  • Ci-C 4 -alkoxy vinyl or nitro.
  • X is S
  • R 1 is phenyl or phenyl which is substituted by one, two or three radicals selected from Ci-C 4 -alkyl and nitro;
  • R 2 is pyridyl; phenyl or phenyl which is substituted by one, two or three radicals selected from Ci-C 4 -alkyl and nitro; and
  • R 3 is Ci-C 4 -alkyl; C2-C 4 -alkenyl; benzyl; phenyl; or phenyl which is substituted by one, two, three, four or five radicals selected from fluorine, Ci-C 4 -alkyl, Ci-C 4 - alkoxy, vinyl or nitro.
  • X is S
  • R 1 is phenyl-Ci-C 4 -alkylene, where the phenyl moiety may be substituted by one, two or three radicals selected from nitro and Ci-C 4 -alkyl
  • R 2 is d-Ce-alkyl
  • R 3 is Ci-C 4 -alkyl; C2-C 4 -alkenyl; benzyl; naphthyl; phenyl; or phenyl which is substituted by one, two, three, four or five radicals selected from fluorine, Ci-C 4 -alkyl, Ci-C 4 -alkoxy, vinyl or nitro.
  • Another even more preferred embodiment of the invention relates to compositions, compounds methods and uses, where in formula IA.2
  • X is S; N(Ci-Ce-alkyl), N(Ci-C 4 -alkoxy-Ci-C 4 -alkyl), N(benzyl), N(phenethyl), N(C 2 - Ce-alkenyl) or N(C 3 -C 8 -cycloalkyl-Ci-C 4 -alkyl);
  • each R 2 is independently selected from the group consisting of Ci-C 4 -alkyl; -C(0)0- Ci-C 4 -alkyl-phenyl or Ci-C 4 -alkoxycarbonyl; in addition, R 2 may be selected from morpholinoamide;
  • each R 3 is independently selected from the group consisting of Ci-C 4 -alkyl; C2-C - alkenyl; benzyl; napthyhl, phenyl; phenyl which is substituted by one, two, three, four or five radicalsselected from fluorine Ci-C 4 -alkyl, Ci-C 4 -alkoxy, vinyl or nitro; in addition, R 3 may be selected from 5- or 6-membered saturated heterocyclyl comprising besides carbon atoms 1 or 2 heteroatoms or heteroatomic groups selected from O, S, SO and SO2; and thienyl;
  • Q is phenylen-S-phenylen; Ci-Cio-alkylene; Ci-Cio-alkylene which is interrupted by one, two, three or four non-adjacent heteroatoms selected from phenylene,
  • C(0)0, OC(O), O and S or Q is phenylene.
  • each R 2 has the same meaning. According to a further particular preferred aspect of this embodiment, each R 2 has different meanings. According to a further preferred aspect of this embodiment, each R 3 has the same meaning. According to a further preferred aspect of this embodiment, each R 3 has different meanings. According to a further preferred aspect of this embodiment, each R 2 has a different meaning and each R 3 has a different meaning.
  • X is S
  • each R 2 is independently selected from the group consisting of Ci-C 4 -alkyl, -C(0)0- Ci-C 4 -alkyl-phenyl or Ci-C 4 -alkoxycarbonyl; in addition, R 2 may be selected from morpholinoamide;
  • each R 3 is independently selected from the group consisting of Ci-C 4 -alkyl; C2-C - alkenyl; benzyl ;napthyl; phenyl; or phenyl which is substituted by one, two, three, four or five radicals selected from fluorine, Ci-C 4 -alkyl, Ci-C 4 -alkoxy, vinyl or ni- tro; in addition R 3 may be selected from 5- or 6-membered saturated heterocyclyl comprising besides carbon atoms 1 or 2 heteroatoms or heteroatomic groups selected from O, S, SO and S0 2 , thienyl, Q is Ci-C2o-alkanetriyl; Ci-C2o-alkanetriyl, which is interrupted by 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, or 9 identical or different groups selected from O, S, NR 6 , CO, C(0)0, where R 6 is as defined above.
  • Another even more preferred embodiment of the invention relates to compositions, compounds methods and uses, where in formula I
  • X is S
  • each R 2 is independently selected from the group consisting of Ci-C4-alkyl or C1-C4- alkoxycarbonyl;
  • each R 3 is independently selected from the group consisting of Ci-C4-alkyl, C2-C6- alkenyl, 5- or 6-membered saturated heterocyclyl comprising besides carbon atoms 1 or 2 heteroatoms or heteroatomic groups selected from O, S, SO and SO2, thienyl, phenyl or benzyl where each of the two last mentioned radicals may be unsubstituted or may carry one, two, three, four or five radicals independently of one another selected fluorine, nitro, Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy, Ci-C4-fluoroalkyl,
  • Ci-C4-alkoxycarbonyl and C2-C6-alkenyl are Ci-C4-alkoxycarbonyl and C2-C6-alkenyl
  • Q is Ci-C2o-alkanetetrayl, which may be interrupted by 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, or 9 identical or different groups selected from O, S, NR 6 , CO and C(0)0.
  • Another even more preferred embodiment of the invention relates to compositions, compounds methods and uses, where in formula IB.2
  • X is S
  • each R 1 is selected from the group consisting of Ci-C6-alkyl; C2-C4-alkenyl; benzyl;
  • Ci-C4-alkoxycarbonyl-Ci-C4-alkyl phenyl; phenyl which is substituted by one or two identical or different Ci-C4-alkyl or C2-C4-alkenyl; in addition R 1 may be selected from mercapto-C3-C6-alkyl, mercapto-C3-C6-alkyl-S-Ci-C2-alkyl, and
  • Q is Ci-Cio-alkylene which may be interrupted by one, two, three or four more non- adjacent atoms selected from O and S.
  • compositions, compounds methods and uses where in formula IC.2
  • X is S
  • each R 1 is selected from Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy-Ci-C4-alkoxycarbonyl-Ci-C2- alkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxycarbonyl-Ci-C2-alkyl, C2-C4-alkenyl, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, C3-C8- cycloalkyl-Ci-C2-alkyl, phenyl-Ci-C4-alkylsulfanyl-Ci-C4-alkyl-0-Ci-C4-alkyl, phenethylsulfanyl-Ci-C4-alkyl-0-Ci-C2-alkyl, phenyl, phenethyl or benzyl where each phenyl moiety in the five last mentioned radicals may be substituted by one, two or three radicals selected from nitro, C2-C4-alkenyl and Ci-C4-alkyl; in addi
  • each R 2 is selected from Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxycarbonyl or Ci-C4-alkoxy-Ci-C4- alkoxy-Ci-C4-alkoxycarbonyl; in addition R 2 may be selected from morpholino- amide and
  • Q is phenylen or naphthylen.
  • Q is a divalent linker selected from is phenylene, phenylen-S-phenylene, or C1-C10- alkylene which may be interrupted by one, two, three or four non-adjacent groups selected from phenylene, O and S;
  • each X is S
  • R 1 is C3-C6-alkyl, mercapto-C3-C6-alkyl, mercapto-C3-C6-alkyl-S-Ci-C2-alkyl, C2-C4- alkenyl, C3-C8-cycloalkyl-Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy-Ci-C4-alkoxycarbonyl-Ci-C2- alkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxycarbonyl-Ci-C2-alkyl, benzylsulfanyl-Ci-C4-alkyl-0-Ci-C4-alkyl, phenethylsulfanyl-Ci-C4-alkyl-0-Ci-C4-alkyl, phenyl or benzyl where phenyl and the phenyl moiety of benzyl may be substituted by one, two or three radicals selected from nitro and Ci-C4-alkyl
  • each R 2 is independently of each other selected from independently selected from the group consisting of Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxycarbonyl, morpholinoamide or Ci-C4-alkoxy-Ci-C4-alkoxy-Ci-C4-alkoxycarbonyl;
  • R 3 is Ci-C4-alkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, 5- or 6-membered saturated heterocyclyl comprising besides carbon atoms 1 or 2 heteroatoms or heteroatomic groups selected from O, S, SO and SO2, thienyl, phenyl or benzyl where each of the two last mentioned radicals may be unsubstituted or may carry one, two, three, four or five radicals independently of one another selected fluorine, nitro, Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy, Ci-C4-fluoroalkyl, Ci- C4-alkoxycarbonyl and C2-C6-alkenyl.
  • Oxime sulfonates of the formula I can generally be prepared by methods described in the literature or in the experimental part.
  • oxime sulfonates of the formula I can generally be prepared by reacting suitable free oximes with the sulfonic acid hal- ides.
  • oxime sulfonates of the formulae I A, IA.1 , IB and IC can be prepared by reacting suitable free oximes of the formula IIA, IIA,1 , MB or IIC with the sulfonic acid halides as shown in Scheme 1 .
  • R 1 , R 2 , R 3 and Q are as defined above, a is 2 or 3 b is 2 or 3 and c is 2 or 3, Hal is halogen, preferably chlorine.
  • oxime IIC is identical with the oxime IIA.
  • 2 equivalents of compound IIC are required as starting material if c is 2 in the compound IC.
  • 3 equivalents of compound IIC are required as starting material if c is 3 in the compound IC.
  • the oxime sulfonates of the formulae I A and IA.1 can be also prepared by reacting a suitable sulfonyloxyimidoyi chloride of the formula IIIA with a substance carrying one or more SH or NH groups, sulfinic acids or those salts as shown in Scheme 2.
  • R 2 , R 3 , X and Q are as defined above, a is 1 , 2, 3 or 4.
  • R 2 and R 3 are as defined above and Hal is halogen, preferably chlorine.
  • the oximes required as the starting materials can be obtained by a variety of methods described in literatures, for example, the reaction of ketones with hydroxylamine or its salt in polar solvents like ethanol or aqueous ethanol.
  • a base such as sodium acetate is added to control the pH of the reaction mixture. It is well known that the rate of the reaction is pH-dependent, and the base can be added at the beginning or continuously during the reaction.
  • Basic solvents such as pyridine can also be used as base and/or solvent or cosolvent.
  • the reaction temperature is generally the refluxing temperature of the mixture, usually about 60-120°C.
  • oximes Another convenient synthesis of oximes is the reaction of a suitable oximidoyi halide, such as oximidoyi chloride or oximidoyi bromide with a thiol as described, for example, in Synlett, 937 (2001 ) or EP64091 and with a primary or secondary amine as described, for example, in J. Chem. Soc, Perkin Trans. 1, 1999, 1789, J. Heterocyclic Chem., 43, 579 (2006). or Tetrahedron Letters, 47(51 ), 9029 (2006).
  • a suitable oximidoyi halide such as oximidoyi chloride or oximidoyi bromide
  • a thiol as described, for example, in Synlett, 937 (2001 ) or EP64091
  • a primary or secondary amine as described, for example, in J. Chem. Soc, Perkin Trans. 1, 1999, 1789, J. Heterocyclic Chem., 43,
  • oximidoyi halides can be obtained by reacting the corresponding aldoximes with halogenation reagents, for example, N-chlorosccinimide (NCS) as described, for ex- ample, in J. Chem. Soc, Perkin Trans.
  • NCS N-chlorosccinimide
  • N-bromosccinimide (NBS), chlorine as described, for example, in EP64091 or, bromine or tert-butyl hypochlorite.
  • N-bromosccinimide (NBS)
  • chlorine as described, for example, in EP64091 or, bromine or tert-butyl hypochlorite.
  • oximidoyl chloride Another synthesis of oximidoyl chloride is the oximination of glycine ethyl ester hydrochloride with sodium nitrite in aq. HCI solution as described, for example, in J. Org. Chem., 48(3), 366 (1983).
  • the described syntheses can result in the formation of isomeric forms of the com- pounds of formulae I, IA.1 , IA, IB, IC or ID.
  • the double bond of the oximino group can exist in both the syn (cis, Z) and the anti (trans, E) form or as mixtures of the two geometrical isomers.
  • both the individual geometrical isomers and any mixtures of two geometrical isomers can be used.
  • the invention accordingly also relates to mixtures of isomeric forms of the compounds of formulae I, IA.1 , I A, IB and IC.
  • the compounds of formulae I, IA.1 , IA, IB and IC can be used as thermal curing promoters to enhance the polymerization, especially in the post-baking process when manufacturing liquid crystal display components such as color filters, photospacer, overcoat and interlayer dielectric.
  • the compounds of formulae I, IA.1 , IA, IB, IC and ID can be used in principle to polymerize all types of ethylenically unsaturated compounds.
  • Suitable ethylenically unsaturated compounds (b) are monomers or oligomers that can be polymerized in a manner known per se using the methods of free-radical polymerization.
  • (meth)acrylate in the context of the present application is meant to refer to the acrylate as well as to the corresponding methacrylate.
  • compound (b) is selected from esters of ⁇ , ⁇ -ethylenically unsaturated monocarboxylic and dicarboxylic acids with C1-C20 alkanols, vinylaromatics, esters of vinyl alcohol with C1-C30 monocarboxylic acids, ethylenically unsaturated nitriles, vinyl halides, vinylidene halides, monoethylenically unsaturated carboxylic and sulfonic acids, esters of ⁇ , ⁇ -ethylenically unsaturated monocarboxylic and dicarboxylic acids with C2-C30 alkanediols, amides of ⁇ , ⁇ -ethylenically unsaturated monocarboxylic and dicarboxylic acids with C2-C30 amino alcohols which contain a primary or secondary amino group, primary amides of ⁇ , ⁇ -ethylenically unsaturated monocarboxylic acids and their N-alkyl and ⁇ , ⁇ -
  • Suitable ethylenically unsaturated carboxylic acids and sulfonic acids or their derivatives are acrylic acid, methacrylic acid, ethacrylic acid, a-chloroacrylic acid, crotonic acid, maleic acid, maleic anhydride, itaconic acid, citraconic acid, mesaconic acid, glu- taconic acid, aconitic acid, fumaric acid, the monoesters of monoethylenically unsatu- rated dicarboxylic acids having 4 to 10, preferably 4 to 6, C atoms, e.g., monomethyl maleate, vinylsulfonic acid, allylsulfonic acid, sulfoethyl acrylate, sulfoethyl methacry- late, sulfopropyl acrylate, sulfopropyl methacrylate, 2-hydroxy-3- acryloyloxypropylsulfonic acid, 2-hydroxy-3-methacrylo
  • Suitable derivatives of ethylenically unsaturated carboxylic acids and sulfonic acids are their salts.
  • Suitable salts of acrylic acid or methacrylic acid are, for example, (C1-C4- alkyl)4ammonium or (Ci-C4-alkyl)3N H salts, e. g.
  • the tetramethylammonium, tetraethyl- ammonium, trimethylammonium or triethylammonium salts the trimethyl-2- hydroxyethylammonium or triethyl-2-hydroxyethylammonium salts, the dimethyl-2- hydroxyethylammonium or diethyl-2-hydroxyethylammonium salts.
  • Suitable esters of ⁇ , ⁇ -ethylenically unsaturated monocarboxylic and dicarboxylic acids with C1-C20 alkanols are methyl (meth)acrylate, methyl ethacrylate, ethyl
  • (meth)acrylate linolyl (meth)acrylate, linolenyl (meth)acrylate, stearyl (meth)acrylate, lauryl (meth)acrylate, and mixtures thereof.
  • Preferred vinylaromatics are styrene, 2-methylstyrene, 4-methylstyrene,
  • Suitable esters of vinyl alcohol with C1-C30 monocarboxylic acids are, for example, vinyl formate, vinyl acetate, vinyl propionate, vinyl butyrate, vinyl laurate, vinyl stearate, vinyl propionate, versatic acid vinyl esters, and mixtures thereof.
  • Suitable ethylenically unsaturated nitriles are acrylonitrile, methacrylonitrile, and mixtures thereof.
  • Suitable vinyl halides and vinylidene halides are vinyl chloride, vinylidene chloride, vinyl fluoride, vinylidene fluoride, and mixtures thereof.
  • Suitable esters of ⁇ , ⁇ -ethylenically unsaturated monocarboxylic and dicarboxylic acids with C2-C30 alkanediols are, for example, 2-hydroxyethyl acrylate, 2-hydroxyethyl methacrylate, 2-hydroxyethyl ethacrylate, 2-hydroxypropyl acrylate, 2-hydroxypropyl methacrylate, 3-hydroxypropyl acrylate, 3-hydroxypropyl methacrylate, 3-hydroxybutyl acrylate, 3-hydroxybutyl methacrylate, 4-hydroxybutyl acrylate, 4-hydroxybutyl methacrylate, 6-hydroxyhexyl acrylate, 6-hydroxyhexyl methacrylate, 3-hydroxy-2- ethylhexyl acrylate, 3-hydroxy-2-ethylhexyl methacrylate, etc.
  • Suitable N-vinyllactams and their derivatives are, for example, N-vinylpyrrolidone, N-vinylpiperidone, N-vinylcaprolactam, etc.
  • Suitable open-chain N-vinylamide compounds are, for example, N-vinylformamide, N-vinyl-N-methylformamide, N-vinylacetamide, N-vinylpropionamide,
  • esters of ⁇ , ⁇ -ethylenically unsaturated monocarboxylic and dicarboxylic acids with amino alcohols are ⁇ , ⁇ -dimethylaminomethyl (meth)acrylate,
  • Suitable amides of ⁇ , ⁇ -ethylenically unsaturated monocarboxylic and dicarboxylic acids with diamines which contain at least one primary or secondary amino group are N-[2-(dimethylamino)ethyl]acrylamide, N-[2-(dimethylamino)ethyl]methacrylamide, N-[3-(dimethylamino)propyl]acrylamide, N-[3-(dimethylamino)propyl]methacrylamide, N-[4-(dimethylamino)butyl]acrylamide, N-[4-(dimethylamino)-butyl]methacrylamide, N-[2-(diethylamino)ethyl]acrylamide, N-[4-(dimethylamino)cyclohexyl]acrylamide, N-[4-(dimethylamino)cyclohexyl]methacrylamide, etc.
  • Suitable monomers (b) are, furthermore, ⁇ , ⁇ -diallylamines and N,N-diallyl-N- alkylamines and their acid addition salts and quaternization products.
  • Alkyl here is preferably C1-C24 alkyl. Preference is given to N,N-diallyl-N-methylamine and to N,N- diallyl-N,N-dimethylammonium compounds, such as the chlorides and bromides, for example.
  • suitable monomers (b) are vinyl- and allyl-substituted nitrogen heterocycles, such as N-vinylimidazole, N-vinyl-2-methylimidazole, and vinyl- and allyl-substituted heteroaromatic compounds, such as 2- and 4-vinylpyridine, 2- and 4-allylpyridine, and the salts thereof.
  • Suitable C2-C8 monoolefins and nonaromatic hydrocarbons having at least two conjugated double bonds are, for example, ethylene, propylene, isobutylene, isoprene, buta- diene, etc.
  • silyl group-containing (meth)acrylates are silyloxy-C2-C4-(meth)alkyl acry- lates, e.g. 2-trimethylsilyloxyethyl acrylate or methacrylate (TMS-HEA, TMS-HEMA).
  • TMS-HEA 2-trimethylsilyloxyethyl acrylate or methacrylate
  • (Ci-C4-alkyl)3-silyl-C2-C4 alkyl (meth)acrylates are 2-trimethylsilylethyl acrylate or methacrylate and 3-trimethylsilyl-n-propyl acrylate or methacrylate.
  • compound (b) is selected from acrylic acid, methacrylic acid, maleic anhy- dride, acrylic acid derivatives, styrene, vinyl acetate, vinyl halides and vinylidene hal- ides, acrolein, vinylpyrrolidone, vinylimidazole, alkenes, conjugated dienes and mixtures thereof.
  • heterocycyl-(C2-C4-alkyl) (meth)acrylates are 2-(N-morpholinyl, 2-pyridyl, 1 -imidazolyl, 2-oxo-1 -pyrrolidinyl, 4-methylpiperidin-1 -yl or 2-oxoimidazolidin-1 -yl) ethyl acrylate or methacrylate.
  • Suitable polyether (meth)acrylates (b) are compounds of the general formula (A) R b 0
  • H 2 C C— C Y (CH 2 CH 2 0) k (CH 2 CH(CH 3 )0), Ra
  • R a is hydrogen, C1-C30 alkyl, Cs-Cs cycloalkyl or C6-C14 aryl,
  • R b is hydrogen or Ci-Cs alkyl
  • Y is O or NR C , where R c is hydrogen, C1-C30 alkyl or Cs-Cs cycloalkyl.
  • k is an integer from 3 to 50, more particularly 4 to 25.
  • I is an integer from 3 to 50, more particularly 4 to 25.
  • R a in the formula (AA) is hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n- butyl, sec-butyl, n-pentyl, n-hexyl, octyl, 2-ethylhexyl, decyl, lauryl, palmityl or stearyl.
  • R b is hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, sec-butyl, tert- butyl, n-pentyl or n-hexyl, more particularly hydrogen, methyl or ethyl.
  • R b is hydrogen or methyl.
  • Y in the formula (A) is O.
  • the polymerizable composition according to the invention preferably comprises the component (b) in an amount of from 0.01 to 50% by weight, more preferably 0.1 to 40% by weight, in particular 0.5 to 30% by weight, based on the total weight of the composi- tion.
  • composition according to the invention preferably comprises at least one photoini- tiator (c) as further component.
  • the composition according to the invention preferably comprises at least one binder polymer (d) as further component.
  • composition according to the invention preferably comprises at least one further component (e) selected from
  • thermosetting compounds being different from compounds of the formula (I) and binder polymers (d),
  • composition according to the invention preferably comprises at least one additive (f) selected from solvents, reinforcing materials, flow control assistants, UV stabilizers, heat stabilizers, weatherability improvers, rheology modifiers, flame retardants, antioxidants, discoloration inhibitors, biocides, antistatic agents, plasticizers, lubricants, slip additives, wetting agents, film-forming assistants, adhesion promoters, corrosion inhibitors, antifreeze agents, defoamers, mold release agents, etc., and mixtures thereof.
  • additive selected from solvents, reinforcing materials, flow control assistants, UV stabilizers, heat stabilizers, weatherability improvers, rheology modifiers, flame retardants, antioxidants, discoloration inhibitors, biocides, antistatic agents, plasticizers, lubricants, slip additives, wetting agents, film-forming assistants, adhesion promoters, corrosion inhibitors, antifreeze agents, defoamers, mold release agents, etc., and mixtures thereof.
  • Suitable photoinitiators (c) are described in the following with regard to a polymerizable composition comprising an alkaline developable resin (d). This disclosure is incorporated here for all polymerizable compositions of the invention. Photoinitiators (c) are preferably used in an amount of from 0.001 % to 15% by weight, more preferably from 0.01 to 10% by weight, based on the total weight of the poly- merizable composition according to the invention.
  • Suitable binder polymers (d) are e.g. physically drying polymer compositions, self- crosslinking polymer compositions, UV-curable polymer compositions, thermosetting polymer compositions, polymer compositions crosslinkable by addition of a crosslinker (2-component dispersions), or dual-cure systems. Suitable thermosetting polymer compositions are described in the following as component (e6).
  • the binder polymer component (d) comprises at least one alkaline developable resin. Suitable alkaline developable resins (d) are described in detail in the following. Binder polymers (d) are preferably used in an amount of from 0.5% to 98% by weight, more preferably from 1 to 95% by weight, in particular from 2 to 90% by weight, based on the total weight of the polymerizable composition according to the invention.
  • Suitable colorants i.e. pigments (e1 ) and dyes (e2) are described in the following with regard to a polymerizable composition comprising an alkaline developable resin (d). This disclosure is incorporated here for all polymerizable compositions of the invention.
  • Suitable fillers are organic and inorganic fillers, examples being aluminosilicates, such as feldspars, silicates, such as kaolin, talc, mica, magnesite, alkaline earth metal carbonates, such as calcium carbonate, in the form of calcite or chalk, for example, magnesium carbonate, dolomite, alkaline earth metal sulfates, such as calcium sulfate, silicon dioxide, etc.
  • Suitable organic fillers are, for example, textile fibers, cellulose fibers, polyethylene fibers or wood flour. In coating materials, of course, finely divided fillers are preferred. The fillers may be used as individual components.
  • fillers In practice, mix- tures of fillers have also proven particularly appropriate, examples being calcium carbonate/kaolin, calcium carbonate/talc. For further details refer to Rompp-Lexikon, Lac- ke und Druckmaschine, Georg Thieme Verlag, 1998, pages 250 ff., "fillers".
  • Fillers (e3) are preferably used in an amount of from 0% to 95% by weight, more pref- erably from 0.5 to 90% by weight, in particular from 1 to 80% by weight, and especially 4% to 75% by weight, based on the total weight of the polymerizable composition according to the invention.
  • the polymerizable compositions of the invention comprise at least one dispersant (e4)
  • it is preferably used in an amount of 0.01 % to 50% by weight, preferably 0.1 % to 30% by weight, based on the total weight of the polymerizable composition.
  • Suitable (photo)sensitizers (e5) are described in the following with regard to a polymerizable composition comprising an alkaline developable resin (d). This disclosure is incorporated here for all polymerizable compositions of the invention.
  • Sensitizers (e5) are preferably used in an amount of from 0.001 % to 15% by weight, more preferably from 0.01 to 10% by weight, based on the total weight of the polymerizable composition according to the invention.
  • Suitable thermosetting compounds (e6) have at least one group selected from an ep- oxy group, oxetane group and vinyl ether group.
  • Suitable compounds (e6) are: - compounds comprising an oxygen- or sulphur-containing saturated heterocycle, ethylenically unsaturated compounds which are polymerisable by a cationic mechanism,
  • Compounds (e6) which comprise an oxygen- or sulphur-containing saturated heterocy- cle preferably comprise at least one heterocycle having 3, 4, 5 or 6 ring members.
  • Preferred compounds (e6) which comprise an oxygen- or sulphur-containing saturated heterocycle are selected from compounds containing at least one epoxy group, oxetanes, oxolanes, cyclic acetals, cyclic lactones, thiiranes, thietanes and mixtures thereof.
  • Suitable compounds (e6) containing one epoxy group are ethylene oxide, propylene oxide, styrene oxide, phenyl glycidyl ether, butyl glycidyl ether, etc.
  • compound (e6) is selected from epoxy resins.
  • epoxy resin as utilized in the description of the curable compositions of the present invention, is understood in a broad sense and includes any monomeric, dimeric, oligomeric or polymeric epoxy material containing a plurality (2, 3, 4, 5, 6 or more than 6) of epoxy groups.
  • epoxy resins also encompasses prepolymers which comprise two or more epoxide groups, wherein some of the epoxide groups (oxiran rings) may also have been opened to a hydroxyl group.
  • the term also identifies part-cured epoxy resins, i.e., epoxy resins which have been crosslinked by means of suitable hardeners.
  • component (a) is a part cured epoxy resin, it still contains heat curable epoxy groups that are still capable of undergoing cationic polymerization.
  • epoxy resins also encompasses modified epoxy resins, such as esterified or etherified epoxy resins, obtainable for example by reaction with carboxylic acids or alcohols. Again, modified epoxy resins that are employed in a composition according to the invention still contain heat curable epoxy groups that are still capable of undergoing cationic polymerization.
  • a complete definition of the term “epoxy resins” is found for example in Ullmann's Encyclopedia of Industrial Chemistry, 5th edition, on CD-ROM, 1997, Wiley-VCH, in the "Epoxy Resins" section.
  • Epoxy resins derived from epichlorohydrin are referred to as glycidyl-based resins.
  • n stands for 0 to approximately 40.
  • Other important epoxy resins are phenol-based and cresol-based epoxy novolaks, examples being epoxy resins which derive from the diglycidyl ether of bisphenol F.
  • Novolaks are prepared by the acid-catalyzed condensation of formaldehyde and phenol or cresol. The epoxidation of the novolaks leads to epoxy novolaks.
  • glycidyl-based epoxy resins derive from glycidyl ethers of aliphatic diols, such as butane-1 ,4-diol, hexane-1 ,6-diol, pentaerythritol or hydrogenated bisphenol A; aromatic glycidylamines, an example being the triglycidyl adduct of p-aminophenol or the tetraglycidylamine of methylenedianilide; heterocyclic glycidylim- ides and amides, e.g., triglycidyl isocyanurate; and glycidyl esters, such as the diglycidyl ester of dimeric linoleic acid, for example.
  • the epoxy resins (e6) may also derive from other epoxides (non-glycidyl ether epoxy resins). Examples are the diepoxides of cycloaliphatic dienes, such as
  • Suitable oxetanes (e6) are trimethylene oxide, 3,3-dimethyloxetane, 3,3- di(chloromethyl) oxetane, etc.
  • Suitable oxolanes are tetrahydrofuran, 2,3-dimethyltetrahydrofuran, etc.
  • Suitable cyclic acetals are trioxan, 1 ,3-dioxolane, 1 ,3, 6-trioxacyclooctane, etc.
  • Suitable cyclic lactones are ⁇ -propiolactone, ⁇ -caprolactone, the alkyl derivatives of ⁇ -propiolactone and ⁇ -caprolactone, etc.
  • Suitable thiiranes are ethylene sulfide, 1 ,2-propylene sulphide, thioepichlorohydrin, etc.
  • Suitable thietanes are 1 ,3-propylene sulphide, 3,3-dimethylthietane, etc.
  • thermosetting compounds (e6) can be cured by thermal curing promoters.
  • Suitable thermal curing promotors can be selected by the skilled artisan by the nature of the reactive functional groups in the binder.
  • Suitable thermal curing promotors catalysts are e.g. sulfonium and phosphonium salts of organic or inorganic acids, imidazole and imidazole derivatives, quaternary ammonium compounds, and amines.
  • the thermal curing promotors, where desired, are preferably used in an amount of from 0.001 % by weight to about 10% by weight, based on the total weight of the polymerizable composition according to the invention.
  • the afore-mentioned compounds of the formula (I) are in particu- lar advantageous as thermal curing promoters for radically polymerizable compositions.
  • they are used as resists to manufacture color filters for a variety of display applications and for image sensors such as charge coupled device (CCD) and complementary metal-oxide semiconductor (CMOS).
  • CCD charge coupled device
  • CMOS complementary metal-oxide semiconductor
  • the polymerizable compositions according to the invention can further be used for manufacturing spacers, which control a cell gap of the liquid crystal part in liquid crystal display panels.
  • the polymerizable compositions according to the invention are also suitable as overcoat layer for color filters and LCDs, sealants for LCDs, insulation layers for LCDs, resists or photosensitive compositions to generate structures or layers in the manufacturing processes of plasma-display panels, electroluminescence displays and LCDs, solder resists, and as a photoresist material used for forming dielectric layers in a sequential build-up layer of a printed circuit board.
  • the polymerizable composition according to the invention comprises at least one binder polymer (d), wherein component (d) is selected from alkaline developable resins.
  • Alkaline developable resins comprise functional groups that provide the resin with good alkaline solubility. They are suitable for all types of applications comprising a development step, wherein the uncured resin is dissolved in an alkaline developer solution.
  • the invention relates to a polymerizable composition
  • a polymerizable composition comprising
  • the polymerizable composition according to the invention preferably comprises the component (b) in an amount of from about 2 to 80% by weight, more preferably from about 5 to 70% by weigth, based on the whole solid contents of the polymerizable composition (i.e. the amount of all components without the solvent(s)).
  • the acrylate monomer (b) is preferably selected from compounds that contain one or more (e.g. 1 , 2, 3 or 4) acryloyl and/or methacryloyl moieties.
  • acrylate monomer encompasses also acrylate oligomers that contain one or more (e.g. 1 , 2, 3 or 4) acryloyl and/or methacryloyl moieties.
  • Examples of compounds (b) containing a double bond are (meth)acrylic acid, al- kyl(meth)acrylates, hydroxyalkyl(meth)acrylates or aminoalkyl(meth)acrylates.
  • Preferred compounds (b) are for example methyl(meth)acrylate, ethyl(meth)acrylate, n- butyl(meth)acrylate, isobutyl(meth)acrylate, tert-butyl(meth)acrylate, n- propyl(meth)acrylate, isopropyl(meth)acrylate, n-hexyl(meth)acrylate, cyclo- hexyl(meth)acrylate, 2-ethylhexyl(meth)acrylate, isobornyl(meth)acrylate, ben- zyl(meth)acrylate, 2-hydroxyethyl(meth)acrylate, 2-hydroxypropyl(meth)acrylate, meth- oxye
  • phenoxyethyl(meth)acrylate methoxydiethylene glycol(meth)acrylate, ethoxydiethylene glycol(meth)acrylate, polyethylene glycol(meth)acrylate, polypropylene gly- col(meth)acrylate, glycidyl(meth)acrylate, N, N-dimethylaminoethyl(meth)acrylate, N, N- diethylaminoethyl(meth)acrylate, and mixtures thereof.
  • compounds (b) are (meth)acrylonitrile, (meth)acrylamide, N- substituted (meth)acrylamides, vinyl esters, vinyl ethers, styrene, alkylstyrenes, hy- droxystyrenes, halostyrenes, N-vinylpyrrolidone, N-vinylcaprolactam, N-vinylacetamide, N-vinylformamide, vinyl chloride, vinylidene chloride, and mixtures thereof.
  • Suitable N-substituted (meth)acrylamides are e.g.
  • Suitable vinyl esters are as vinyl acetate, vinyl propionate and mixtures thereof.
  • a suitable vinyl ether is isobutyl vinyl ether.
  • polyunsaturated compounds (b) of relatively high molecular mass (oligomers) are polyesters, polyurethanes, polyethers and polyamides, which contain ethylenically unsaturated carboxylate groups.
  • Particularly suitable examples are esters of an ethylenically unsaturated carboxylic acid with a polyol and/or polyepoxide.
  • unsaturated carboxylic acids are acrylic acid, methacrylic acid, crotonic acid, itaconic acid, cinnamic acid, and unsaturated fatty acids, such as linolenic acid or oleic acid.
  • Acrylic acid and methacrylic acid are preferred.
  • Suitable polyols are aromatic, in particular, aliphatic and cycloaliphatic polyols.
  • aromatic polyols examples include hydroquinone, 4,4 ' -dihydroxydiphenyl, 2,2-bis(4- hydroxyphenyl)methane, 2,2-bis(4-hydroxyphenyl)propane, 2,2-bis(4- hydroxyphenyl)hexafluoropropane, 9,9-bis(4hydroxyphenyl)fluorene, novolacs and re- sols.
  • aliphatic and cycloaliphatic polyols are alkylenediols having prefera- bly 2 to 12 C atoms, such as ethylene glycol, 1 ,2- or 1 ,3-propanediol, 1 ,2-, 1 ,3- or 1 ,4- butanediol, pentanediol, hexanediol, octanediol, dodecanediol, diethylene glycol, triethylene glcyol, polyethylene glycols having molecular weights of preferably from 200 to 1500, 1 ,3-cyclopentanediol, 1 ,2-, 1 ,3- or 1 ,4-cyclohexanediol, 1 ,4- dihydroxymethylcyclohexane, glycerol, triethanolamine, trimethylolethane, trimethylol- propane, pentaerythritol, pen
  • polystyrene resin polystyrene resin
  • suitable polyols are polymers and copolymers containing hydroxyl groups in the polymer chain or in side groups, examples being homopolymers or copolymers comprising vinyl alcohol or comprising hydroxyalkyl (meth)acrylates.
  • Further suitable polyols are esters and urethanes having hydroxyl end groups.
  • the polyols may be partially or completely esterified with one unsaturated carboxylic acid or with different unsaturated carboxylic acids.
  • the free hydroxyl groups may be modified, for example etherified or esterified with other carboxylic acids.
  • esters based on polyols are trimethylolpropane tri(meth)acrylate, trimethy- lolpropane tri(acryloyloxypropyl)ether, trimethylolethane tri(meth)acrylate, ethylene glycol di(meth)acrylate, diethylene glycol di(meth)acrylate, triethylene glycol
  • di(meth)acrylates of polyethylene glycol with a molecular weight of from 200 to 1500 pentaerythritol diitaconate, dipentaerythritol trisitaconate, dipentaerythritol pentaitacon- ate, dipentaerythritol hexaitaconate, ethylene glycol diitaconate, propylene glycol diitaconate, 1 ,3-butanediol diitaconate, 1 ,4- butanediol diitaconate, tetramethylene glycol diitaconate, sorbitol tetraitaconate, ethylene glycol dicrotonate, tetramethylene glycol dicrotonate, pentaerythritol dicrotonate, ethylene glycol dimaleate, tiethylene glycol dimaleate, pentaerythritol dimaleate, sorbitol t
  • Mi is -(CH2CH2O)- or -[CH 2 CH(CH 3 )0]-,
  • each p is independently 0 to 6
  • each q is independently 0 to 6
  • polyepoxides are those based on the above-mentioned polyols and epichlorohydrin. Typical examples are bis(4-glycidyloxyphenyl)methane, 2,2-bis(4- glycidyloxyphenyl)propane, 2,2-bis(4-glycidyloxyphenyl)hexafluoropropane, 9,9-bis(4- glycidyloxyphenyl)fluorene, bis[4-(2-glycidyloxyethoxy)phenyl]methane, 2,2-bis[4-(2- glycidyloxyethoxy)phenyl]propane, 2,2-bis[4-(2- glycidyloxyethoxy)phenyl]hexafluoropropane, 9,9-bis[4-(2-glycidyl- oxyethoxy)phenyl]fluorene, bis[4-(2-(2-glycidyl- oxyeth
  • glycerol 1 ,3-diglycerolate diacrylate and reaction products of epoxy resins based on novolacs with (meth)acrylic acid.
  • Preferred multifunctional (meth)acrylate monomers or oligomers include pentaerythritol tetraacrylate, dipentaerythritol pentaacrylate, dipentaerythritol hexaacrylate, di- trimethylolpropane tetraacrylate, pentaerythritol triacrylate, tris(2-hydroxy ethyl) iso- cyanurate triacrylate.
  • a particularly preferred acrylate monomers (b) is dipentaerythritol-hexaacrylate
  • DPHA dipentaerythritol- pentaacrylate
  • Examples of commercially available compounds (b) having two acryloyi or methacryloyi moietyies are Aronix®M-210, Aronix®M-240, Aronix®M-6200 (TOAGOSEI Co., LDT., KAYARAD HDDA, KAYARAD HX-220, KAYARAD HX-620, KAYARAD R-526,
  • KAYARAD UX-2201 KAYARAD MU-2100 (N IPPON KAYAKU Co., LTD.), VISCOAT- 260, VISCOAT-355HP (OSAKA ORGANIC CHEMICAL INDUSTRY LTD.).
  • Examples of commercially available compounds (b) having three or more acryloyi or methacryloyi moietyies are Aronix®M-309, Aronix®M-400, Aronix®M-1310, Aronix®M- 1960, Aronix®M-7100, Aronix®M-8530, Aronix®TO-1450 (TOAGOSEI Co., LDT.), KAYARAD TMPTA, KAYARAD DPHA, KAYARAD DPCA-20, KAYARAD MAX-3510 (NIPPON KAYAKU Co., LTD.), VISCOAT-295, VISCOAT-300, VISCOAT-GPT, VIS- COAT-SPA, VISCOAT-400 (OSAKA ORGANIC CHEMICAL INDUSTRY LTD.).
  • urethane acrylate monomers (b) having two or more acryloyi or methacryloyi moietyies are NEW FRONTIER R-1 150 (DAI-ICHI KO- GYO SEIYAKU CO., LTD.) KAYARAD DPHA-40H, KAYARAD UX-5000 (NIPPON KAYAKU Co., LTD.), UN-9000H (Negami Chemical Industrial Co., Ltd.). photoinitiator (c)
  • the choice of a suitable photoinitiator (c) is usually not critical.
  • the photoinitiator (c) is for example selected from benzophenones, bisimidazoles, aromatic a-hydroxyketones, benzylketals, aromatic a-aminoketones, phenylglyoxalic acid esters, mono- acylphosphinoxides, bis-acylphosphinoxides, tris-acylphosphinoxides, oximesters de- rived from aromatic ketones and/or oxime esters of the carbazol type.
  • photoinitiators (c) are camphorquinone (1 ,7,7-trimethyl-bicyclo[2.2.1 ]heptane-2,3-dione); benzophenone and benzophenone derivatives, such as 2,4,6-trimethylbenzophenone, 2-methylbenzophenone, 3-methylbenzophenone, 4-methylbenzophenone, 2- methoxycarbonylbenzophenone, 4,4 ' -bis(chloromethyl)benzophenone, 4- chlorobenzophenone, 4-phenylbenzophenone, 3,3 ' -dimethyl-4-methoxy- benzophenone, [4-(4-methylphenylthio)phenyl]-phenylmethanone, methyl-2-benzoyl- benzoate, 3-methyl-4 ' -phenylbenzophenone, 2,4,6-trimethyl-4 ' -phenylbenzophenone, 4,4 ' -bis(dimethylamino)benzophenone, 4,4 '
  • polymeric thioxanthones like OMNI- POL TX(diester of 2-carboxymethoxy thioxanthone and polytetramethyleneglycol 250); ketal compounds, as for example benzildimethylketal (IRGACURE® 651 ); acetophenone and acetophenone derivatives, for example a-hydroxycycloalkyl phenyl ketones or a-hydroxyalkyl phenyl ketones, such as for example 2-hydroxy-2-methyl-1 - phenyl-propanone (DAROCURE® 1 173), 1 -hydroxy-cyclohexyl-phenyl-ketone (IRGACURE® 184), 1 -(4-dodecylbenzoyl)-1 -hydroxy-1 -methyl-ethane, 1 -(4- isopropylbenzoyl)-1 -hydroxy-1 -methyl-ethane, 1 -[4-(2-hydroxyethoxy)-phenyl]
  • oxo-phenyl-acetic acid 1 -methyl-2-[2-(2-oxo-2-phenyl-acetoxy)- propoxy]-ethyl ester (IRGACURE® 754); ketosulfones, e.g. ESACURE KIP 1001 M; oximeesters, e.g.
  • benzophenone tetracarboxylic peresters as described for example in EP 126541 ; monoacylphosphine oxides, e.g. (2,4,6-trimethylbenzoyl)diphenylphosphine oxide (DAROCURE® TPO), ethyl (2,4,6 tri methyl benzoyl phenyl) phosphinic acid ester; bisacylphosphine oxides, e.g.
  • bis(2,6-dimethoxy-benzoyl)-(2,4,4-trimethyl- pentyl)phosphine oxide bis(2,4,6-trimethylbenzoyl)-phenylphosphine oxide (IR- GACURE® 819), bis(2,4,6-trimethylbenzoyl)-2,4-dipentoxyphenylphosphine oxide; trisacylphosphine oxides; halomethyltriazines, e.g.
  • ortho-chlorohexaphenyl-bisimidazole combined with 2-mercaptobenzthiazole, ferrocenium compounds, or titanocenes, e.g. bis(cyclopentadienyl)-bis(2,6-difluoro-3-pyrryl-phenyl)titanium (IRGACURE®784). Further, borate compounds can be used as coinitiators.
  • oligomeric compounds such as for example oligomeric alpha hydroxyl ketones e.g. 2-hydroxy-1 - ⁇ 1 -[4-(2-hydroxy-2-methyl-propionyl)-phenyl]- 1 ,3,3-trimethyl-indan-5-yl ⁇ -2-methyl-propan-1 -one, ESACURE KIP provided by Fratelli Lamberti, or oligomeric alpha amino ketones may be employed as well.
  • photoinitiators (c) are: -(dimethylamino)-1 -[4-(4-morpholinyl)phenyl]-1 -butanone)
  • IRGACURE®379 (2-(4-Methylbenzyl)-2-(dimethylamino)-1 -[4-(4-morpholinyl)phenyl]-1 - butanone oxime ester: 1 ,2-octanedione, 1 -[4-(phenylthio)phenyl]-2-(0-benzoyloxime)
  • the polymerizable composition according to the invention preferably comprises the component (d) in an amount of from 2 to 98% by weight, more preferably from 5 to 90% by weigth, in particular from 10 to 80% by weight, based on the whole solid contents of the polymerizable composition (i.e. the amount of all components without the solvent(s)).
  • the alkaline developable resin has free carboxylic groups.
  • the acid number is preferably from 50 to 600 mg KOH/g, more preferably 100 to 300 mg KOH/g.
  • the acid numbers stated here are the acid number according to DIN EN 12634.
  • alkali developable resins are acrylic polymers having carboxylic acid function as a pendant group, such as copolymers obtained by copolymerizing an ethylenic unsaturated carboxylic acid such as (meth)acrylic acid, 2-carboxyethyl (meth)acrylic acid, 2-carboxypropyl (meth)acrylic acid, itaconic acid, citraconic acid, mesaconic acid, fumaric acid, crotonic acid, maleic acid, maleic anhydride, fumaric anhydride, citraconic acid, mesaconic acid, itaconic acid, half-ester of maleic acid, cinnamic acid, mono[2- (meth)acryloyloxyethyl] succinate, mono[2-(meth)acryloyloxyethyl] adipate, mono[2- (meth)acryloyloxyethyl] phthalate, mono[2-(meth)acryloyloxyethyl]
  • (meth)acrylate vinyl aromatic compounds, such as styrene, a-methylstyrene, vinyltolu- ene, p-chlorostyrene, polychlorostyrene, fluorostyrene, bromostyrene, ethoxymethyl styrene, methoxystyrene, 4-methoxy-3-methystyrene, dimethoxystyrene, vinylbenzyl methyl ether, vinylbenzyl glycidyl ether, indene, 1 -methylindene, 1 -ethenyl-4-silyl- benzen, 1 - ethenyl-4-trimethylsilyl-benzene, f-buthyl dimethylsilyl p-vinyl phenyl ether; amide type unsaturated compounds, such as (meth)acrylamide, diacetone acrylamide, N-methylolacrylamide, N-butoxymethacrylamide,
  • (meth)acrylamide N-methyl-N-phenyl (meth)acrylamide, N-hydroxyethyl-N-methyl (meth)acrylamide, N-methyl (meth)acrylamide, N-ethyl (meth)acrylamide, N-propyl (meth)acrylamide, N-butyl (meth)acrylamide, N -hydroxyethyl (meth)acrylamide, N- heptyl (meth)acrylamide, N-octyl (meth)acrylamide, N-ethyhexyl (meth)acrylamide, N- hydroxyethyl (meth)acrylamidecyclohexyl, N-benzyl (meth)acrylamide, N-phenyl (meth)acrylamide, N-tolyl (meth)acrylamide, N-hydroxyphenyl (meth)acrylamide, N- naphthyl (meth)acrylamide, N-phenylsulfonyl (meth)acrylamide, N-methylphenyl
  • (meth)acrylate macromonomer polybutyl (meth)acrylate macromonomer.
  • copolymers are copolymers of acrylates and methacrylates with acrylic acid or methacrylic acid and with styrene or substituted styrene, phenolic resins, for example novolak, (poly)hydroxystyrene, and copolymers of hydroxystyrene with alkyl acrylates, acrylic acid and/or methacrylic acid.
  • copolymers are copolymers of methyl (meth)acrylate/(meth)acrylic acid, copolymers of benzyl (meth)acryla- te/(meth)acrylic acid, copolymers of methyl (meth)acrylate/ethyl (meth)acrylate/(meth)acrylic acid, copolymers of benzyl (meth)acrylate/(meth)acrylic acid/styrene, copolymers of benzyl (meth)acrylate/(meth)acrylic acid/hydroxyethyl (meth)acrylate, copolymers of benzyl (meth)acrylate/(meth)acrylic acid/glycidyl (meth)acrylate, copolymers of benzyl (meth)acrylate/(meth)acrylic acid/3- (methacryloyloxymethyl)oxetane, copolymers of methyl (meth)acrylate/butyl
  • (meth)acrylate/(meth)acrylic acid/styrene copolymers of methyl (meth)acrylate/benzyl (meth)acrylate/(meth)acrylic acid/hydroxyphenyl (meth)acrylate, copolymers of methyl (meth)acrylate/(meth)acrylic acid/polymethyl (meth)acrylate macromonomer, copolymers of benzyl (meth)acrylate/(meth)acrylic acid/polymethyl (meth)acrylate macro- monomer, copolymers of tetrahydrofurfuryl (meth)acrylate/styrene/(meth)acrylic acid, copolymers of methyl (meth)acrylate/(meth)acrylic acid/polystyrene macromonomer, copolymers of benzyl (meth)acrylate/(meth)acrylic acid/polystyrene macromonomer, copolymers of benzyl (me

Landscapes

  • Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
  • Organic Chemistry (AREA)
  • Physics & Mathematics (AREA)
  • General Physics & Mathematics (AREA)
  • Spectroscopy & Molecular Physics (AREA)
  • Optics & Photonics (AREA)
  • Inorganic Chemistry (AREA)
  • Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
  • Chemical Kinetics & Catalysis (AREA)
  • Medicinal Chemistry (AREA)
  • Polymers & Plastics (AREA)
  • Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
  • Manufacturing & Machinery (AREA)
  • Condensed Matter Physics & Semiconductors (AREA)
  • Computer Hardware Design (AREA)
  • Microelectronics & Electronic Packaging (AREA)
  • Power Engineering (AREA)
  • Polymerisation Methods In General (AREA)
  • Organic Low-Molecular-Weight Compounds And Preparation Thereof (AREA)
  • Furan Compounds (AREA)
  • Heterocyclic Carbon Compounds Containing A Hetero Ring Having Nitrogen And Oxygen As The Only Ring Hetero Atoms (AREA)
  • Thiazole And Isothizaole Compounds (AREA)
  • Pyrane Compounds (AREA)
  • Pharmaceuticals Containing Other Organic And Inorganic Compounds (AREA)
  • Plural Heterocyclic Compounds (AREA)
  • Optical Filters (AREA)
  • Polymerization Catalysts (AREA)
  • Nitrogen- Or Sulfur-Containing Heterocyclic Ring Compounds With Rings Of Six Or More Members (AREA)
  • Pyridine Compounds (AREA)

Abstract

The present invention relates to a polymerizable composition comprising at least one ethylenically unsaturated, polymerizable compound and at least one oxime sulfonate compound of the formula (I) QAaBbCc where a is 0, 1, 2, 3, 4 or 6, b is 0, 1, 2, 3, 4 or 6, and c is 0, 1, 2, 3, 4 or 6, where the sum of a + b + c is 1, 2, 3, 4 or 6 where (A) is a group (B) is a group (C) is a group where # denotes the point of attachment to Q; X is S or NR14 and Q, R1, R2, R3 and R14 are as defined in claim 1 and in the description. The present invention also relates to the use of the this composition, to novel oxime sulfonates and the use of the oxime sulfonates as thermal curing promoter.

Description

Polymerizable composition comprising an oxime sulfonate as thermal curing agent
BACKGROUND OF THE INVENTION The present invention relates to a polymerizable composition comprising at least one ethylenically unsaturated, polymerizable compound and at least one oxime sulfonate, to novel oxime sulfonates and to the use of the oxime sulfonates as thermal curing promoter. Furthermore, the present invention relates to the use of said composition. DESCRIPTION OF TH E RELATED ART
There has been an increasing demand for color filters (CF) mainly for liquid crystal displays (LCD). Currently, color filters for liquid crystal display, which comprises black matrix and red, green and blue color pixels on a glass substrate, are manufactured by photolithography using radically photopolymerizable resists. After the photolithographic process, thermal curing is performed at about 230° C for 30 min to polymerize remaining acrylic double bonds to attain required durability in the production process of CF/LCD and for long-term survival in LCD as permanent coat. An overcoat layer for LCD is used to planarize a surface of the color filter and enhance orientation of liquid crystal and to prevent ion elution from CF to the liquid crystal. As a base material for a colored coating film in a color filter, acrylic resins and/or epoxy resins or polyimide reins are usually employed. The overcoat is usually manufactured by heating, for example, at about 220°C for 30 min or in combination with photolithoglaphy prior to the post- baking process. Thermal stability, light resistance, adhesiveness, hardness and trans- parency are required for the overcoat layer.
Spacer for LCD, which controls a cell gap of the liquid crystal layer in LCD panels, is formed with high positional precision by photolithography using a photosensitive composition. A photospacer is manufactured by photolithography using radically polymeriz- able resist on overcoat or color filter. After photolithography, the photospacer is baked, for example, at 220°C for 60 min to attain thermal stability, mechanical strength, adhesiveness, cell gap controllability and high deformation restorability.
In providing acceptable color filters, overcoat layers or spacers, a variety of curing compositions comprising a thermal curing promoter require long curing times and/or high curing temperatures. These high curing temperatures raise energy requirements and impose problems in coating substrates such as inexpensive soda-lime glass as substrate which is sensitive to the elevated temperatures. A high curing reactivity of the thermal curing promoter is also desirable from the viewpoint of productivity. A large number of organic substances belonging to the classes of peroxides or azo compounds are known for the application as thermal curing promoter to attain low curing temperatures. However, compositions comprising them often present difficulties concerning the storage stability and safety during transport due to their comparatively low decomposition temperature. Accordingly, there is a constant need for thermal curing promoters that meet the technical stability requirement. The thermal curing promoter should allow the curing of low temperature curable compositions and the reduction of curing time. The thermal curing promoter should show e.g. a good stability at the pre-baking process to remove the solvent prior to photolithography and enhancement of curing at an elevated temperature in the post-baking process after the photolithography.
W. Hanefeld et al describe in Arch. Pharm. (Weinheim) 326, 871 -874 (1993) the prepa- ration of a 5-(4-nitrophenylsulfonyloxyimino)-2-thioxothiazolidin-4-one compound and a 5-(4-nitrophenylsulfonyloximino)-thiazolidin-2,4-dione compound carrying a dimethyl- amino group in the 3-position of the 2-thioxothiazolidin-4-one ring and thiazolidine-2,4- dione ring, respectively. A use of these compounds as curing promoter is not described.
W. Hanefeld et al describe in Liebigs Ann. Chem. 1992, 337 - 344 the oxidation of 3- dimethylamino-5-(4-nitrophenylsulfonyloximino)-2-thioxothiazolidine to the corresponding thion-S-oxide. A. Bezdrik et al describe in Berichte der deutschen chemischen Gesellschaft, vol. 41 (1 ), 1908, 227-242 the preparation of a sulfonyloxime compound of the formula
Figure imgf000004_0001
N. Baldovini, M . Kitamura and K. Narasaka describe in Chemistry Letters 2003, vol 32 (6), 548-549, the amination of arenes with O-sulfonyloxime compounds such as e.g. N- methyl-2-oxazolidinone O-p-tosyloxime and 1 ,3-dimethyl-2-imidazolidinone O-p- tosyloxime
Figure imgf000005_0001
M. Kitamura, S. Chiba and K. Narasaka describe in Bull. Chem. Soc. Jpn, 1063-1070 (2003) the preparation of primary amines by the reaction of 1 ,3-dimethyl-2- imidazolidinone O-4-methylbenzenesulfonyloxime or 3-methyl-oxazolidin-2-one-0-4- methylbenzenesulfonyloxime with alkyl and aryl Grignard reagents. Described is also the synthesis of the amidoxime of the formula (1 ) by reacting N-methyl-2-oxazolidinone O-p-tosyloxime with phenylmagnesium bromide
Figure imgf000005_0002
K. Akiba, H. Shiraishi and N. Inamoto describe in Bulletin of the Chemical Society of Japan, vol. 52, pp. 263-264 the reaction of the tosyloximino compound of the formula
Figure imgf000005_0003
with Grignard reagents.
In Science of Synthesis (2004), 13, 95-107, J. Chem. Soc. Perkin Trans. 1 , 1988, 899- 906 and J. Chem. Soc, Chem. Commun., 1985, 1641 -2, the cyclization of dithiocar- bamate of the formula (2)
Figure imgf000005_0004
2CH3 where Ar is phenyl and NF¾ is pyrrolidino, Ar is 4-chlorophenyl and NF¾ is morpholino or dimethylamino, Ar is 3-nitrophenyl or 4-nitrophenyl and NF¾ is piperidinyl, pyrrolidino, morpholino, dimethylamino or diethylamino, with fluoroboric acid in diethyl ether to dithiazolium salts is described.
J. H. Davies, R.H. Davies and P. Kirby in Journal of the Chemical Society [Section C]: Organic (1968), 431 -435 studied S-alkyl thiohydroximates of the formula (3)
Figure imgf000006_0001
where Ri = R2 = CH3, Ri = R2 = C2H5, Ri = ethyl or propyl and R2 = methyl or Ri = allyl and R2 = methyl. The syn(alkylthio) isomers of the compounds of the formula 3 give on treatment with toluene-p-sulphonyl chloride in pyridine crystalline toluene-p-sulfonates which were quite stable.
The ambivalent character of O-p-toluenesulfonyloximinocyanoformadies of the formulae
Figure imgf000006_0002
is studied in Tetrahedron, vol. 28, 1972, pp 2267 to 2283.
The compounds 4-phenylmethyl-0-tolylsulfonyl-2,3-thiomorpholinedione-2-oxime, 4- phenylmethyl-0-(fluorophenyl)sulfonyl-2,3-thiomorpholinedione-2-oxime and 4- phenylmethyl-0-phenylsulfonyl-2,3-thiomorpholinedione-2-oxime are known from Models in Chemistry 131 (3-4), pp. 529-534. The use of these compounds as curing promoter is not described.
The compounds 4-phenylmethyl-0-tosyl-2,3-thiomorpholinedione-2-oxime, 4- phenylmethyl-0-phenylsulfonyl-2,3-thiomorpholinedione-2-oxime and 4-phenylmethyl- 0-(4-fluorophenylsulfonyl)-2,3-thiomorpholinedione-2-oxime are known from WO 89/05805. These compounds are effective against gastric and duodenal ulcers. The compound alpha-phenylthio 3-(2-chloro-4-trifluoromethylphenoxy)-6-nitro- benzaldehyde O-methylsulfonyl oxime is known from EP 0174046. The compound can be used in combating undesired plant growth. JP10010718 discloses a color former, which includes organic peroxides as thermal polymerization initiators and production of a color filter having good solvent resistance by applying post-baking process, preferably at 100~180°C, after photolithography process. JP 2003330184 discloses a colored photosensitive resin composition capable of forming a color filter having high heat resistance, high hardness and high solvent resistance even after the resin composition is subjected to heat treatment of comparatively low temperature. The resin is composed of a polymerization initiator having an oxadiazole structure or a triazine structure containing a trihalomethyl group.
JP 2003015288 discloses a radiation sensitive composition, including thermal polymerization initiators like organic peroxides, hydroperoxide and azo compounds, capable of forming a color filter having satisfactory adhesion to a plastics substrate even if such low temperature treatment as not to cause deformation or yellowing to the plastics sub- strate is adopted when the color filter is formed on the plastics substrate and to provide a color filter formed form the composition. The radiation sensitive composition contains (A) a colorant, (B) an alkali-soluble resin, (C) a polyfunctional monomer, (D) a photo- polymerization initiator and (E) a thermal polymerization initiator. In WO 99/01429 (5-alkylsulfonyloxyimino-5H-thiophen-2-ylidene)-acetonitriles and 5- phenylsulfonyloxyimino-5H-thiophen-2-ylidene)-acetonitriles are disclosed. The compounds can be used as latent sulfonic acids.
US 6,261 ,738, WO 02/25376 and WO 2004/074242 describe oxime sulfonates and their use as latent acids which can be activated by irradiation with actinic electromagnetic radiation and electron beams. These documents do not described oxime sulfonate compounds bearing at the oxime carbon atom a nitrogen-bound or sulfur bound radical. US 2008/014675 describes the polymerisation of a conjugated diene monomer in the presence of a lanthanide-based catalyst to form a pseudo-living polymer and reacting the pseudo-living polymer with a protected oxime compound to form a functionalized polymer. The protected oxime compound can be an O-sulfonyloxime such as e.g. 1 ,3- dimethyl-2-imidazolidinone O-benzenesulfonyloxime. JP 2004026804 teaches the use of S-substituted oxime sulfonates, e.g. 1 ,2- bis(butylsulfonyloximino)-1 ,2-bis(methylthio)ethane, 1 ,2-bis(benzylsulfonyloximino)-1 ,2- bis(met
0
\\
Ft.— S
1 //
O : benzyl or n-butyl
Figure imgf000008_0001
or
R2: benzyl, n-propyl or n-butyl
Figure imgf000008_0002
as photoacid generator in radiation-sensitive resin composition.
It has now been found, surprisingly, that specific oxime sulfonates can be used as curing promoters for radically polymerizable compositions. Compared with known curing promoters such as peroxides or azo compounds, the oxime sulfonates according to the invention show a higher curing reactivity.
The present invention is based on the object, therefore, of providing a curing promoter having a good curing performance.
SU M MARY OF THE INVENTION
In a first aspect, the invention relates to a polymerizable composition comprising (a) at least one oxime sulfonate compounds of the formula I
QAaBbCc (I) where
a is 0, 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 6;
b is 0, 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 6; and
c is 0, 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 6;
where the sum of a + b+ c is 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 6 where
is a group
B
Figure imgf000009_0001
C is a group
Figure imgf000009_0002
where
# denotes the point of attachment to Q; X is S, S02 or NR14;
Q if a is 1 , b is 0 and c is 0,
is a radical R1; or
Q if a is 2, b is 0 and c is 0
is a divalent linker, which is selected from L-Ci-C3o-alkylene-L,
L-C2-C3o-alkenylene-L, L-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L, L-heterocycloalkylene-L, L-C6- C2o-arylene-L, L-heteroarylene-L, L-Ci-C3o-alkylene-L2-L,
L-C2-C3o-alkenylene-L2-L,
L-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L1-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L,
L-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L1-heterocycloalkylene-L,
L-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L1-C6-C2o-arylene-L
L-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L1-heteroarylene-L, L-C6-C2o-arylene-L1-C6-C2o-arylene-L,
L-C6-C2o-arylene-L1-heteroarylene-L,
L-heteroarylene-L1-heteroarylene-L,
L-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L1-L3-L1-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L,
L-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L1-L3-L1-heterocycloalkylene-L,
L-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L1-L3-L1-C6-C2o-arylene-L
L-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L1-L3-L1-heteroarylene-L,
L-C6-C2o-arylene-L1-L3-L1-C6-C2o-arylene-L,
L-C6-C2o-arylene-L1-L3-L1-heteroarylene-L,
L-heteroarylene-L1-L3-L1-heteroarylene-L,
where each alkylene and each alkenylene may be interrupted by one or more identical or different nonadjacent groups L4, and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals RQa;
where each cycloalkylene and each heterocycloalkylene may be interrupted by one or more CO groups and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals RQ ,
where each arylene and each heteroarylene may carry one or more identical or different radicals RQc,
where
L is independently of one another selected from a single bond, C(S)0,
C(S)N R12;
L1 is independently of one another a single bond, O, S, N R14, CO, OC(O), C(0)0, C(S)0, OC(S), C(0)N R10, N R10C(O), C(S)N R12, N R12C(S) or N R10SO2 ;
L2 is C3-C2o-cycloalkylene, heterocycloalkylene, C6-C2o-arylene or heteroarylene,
where cycloalkylene and heterocycloalkylene may be interrupted by one or more CO and/or may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals RL2b,
where arylene and heteroarylene may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals RL2c, where
RL2b is independently of one another selected from Ci-Ci2-alkyl, C1-C12- haloalkyl, F, CI , Br, I , CN , N02, SR4, OR5, N R6R7, COR8, COOR9, CON R10R1 1 or phenyl;
RL2c has one of the meanings indicated for RL2b;
L3 is selected from Ci-C3o-alkylene, C2-C3o-alkenylene, C3-C2o-cycloalkylene, heterocycloalkylene, C6-C2o-arylene and heteroarylene,
where alkylene and alkenylene may be interrupted by one or more identical or different O, S, NR6 and CO and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals RL3a,
where cycloalkylene and heterocycloalkylene may be interrupted by one or more CO, and/or may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals RL3b,
where arylene and heterarylene may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals RL3c, where
RL3a is independently of one another selected from F, CI, Br, I, CN, SR4, OR5, NR6R7, COR8, COOR9, CONR10R11, C3-Cio-cycloalkyl, heterocy- clyl, heteroaryl, phenyl and naphthyl, where the five last-mentioned radicals may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals R3aa, where
R3aa has one of the meanings indicated for RL2b;
RL3b has one of the meanings indicated for RL2b;
RL3c has one of the meanings indicated for RL2c;
is independently of one another selected from O, S, NR6, CO, C(0)0, OC(O), C(0)NR10, NR10C(O), C(S)NR12, NR12C(S), NR10SO2, C3-C20- cycloalkylene, heterocycloalkylene, C6-C2o-arylene, and heteroarylene, where cycloalkylene and heterocycloalkylene may be interrupted by one or more CO, and/or may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals RL4 ,
where arylene and heteroarylene may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals RL4c, where
RL4b has one of the meanings indicated for RL2b; and
RL4c has one of the meanings indicated for RL2c; is selected independently of one another from F, CI, Br, I , CN , SR4, OR5, N R6R7, COR8, COOR9, CON R10R1 1 ,
C3-Cio-cycloalkyl which may be interrupted by one or two CO groups, heterocyclyl which may be interrupted by one or two CO groups, heteroaryl, phenyl and naphthyl, where the five last-mentioned radicals may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals RQaa, where RQaa is independently of one another selected from Ci-Ci2-alkyl, C1-C12- haloalkyl, F, CI , Br, I , CN , N02, SR4, OR5, N R6R7, COR8, COOR9 and
CON R10R1 1 ;
is selected independently of one another from F, CI, Br, I , CN , SR4, OR5, N R6R7, COR8, COOR9, CON R10R1 1 , Ci-Ci2-alkyl, Ci-Ci2-haloalkyl, heteroaryl, phenyl and naphthyl, where the three last-mentioned radicals may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals RQba, where RQba |-|as one 0f the meanings indicated for RQaa;
RQc is independently of one another selected from Ci-Ci2-alkyl, C1-C12- haloalkyl, F, CI, Br, I , CN , N02, SR4, OR5, N R6R7, COR8, COOR9,
CON R10R1 1 , phenyl, C3-Cio-cycloalkyl and heterocyclyl, where in the two last-mentioned radicals one or two CH2 groups may be replaced by CO; if b is 2, a is 0 and c is 0,
is a divalent linker, which is selected from
L5-Ci-C30-alkylene-L5, L5-C2-C30-alkenylene-L5, L5-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L5, L5- heterocycloalkylene-L5, L5-C6-C2o-arylene-L5, L5-heteroarylene-L5,
L5-Ci-C30-alkylene-L6-L5, L5-C2-C30-alkenylene-L6-L5,
L5-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L7-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L5,
L5-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L7-heterocycloalkylene-L5,
L5-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L7-C6-C2o-arylene-L5,
L5-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L7-heteroarylene-L5,
L5-C6-C2o-a ry I e n e- L7-C6-C2o-a ry I e n e- L5 ,
L5-C6-C2o-arylene-L7-heteroarylene-L5,
L5-heteroarylene-L7-heteroarylene-L5
L5-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L7-L8-L7-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L5,
L5-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L7-L8-L7-heterocycloalkylene-L5,
L5-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L7-L8-L7-C6-C2o-arylene-L5,
L5-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene- L7-L8-L7-heteroarylene-L5,
L5-C6-C2o-arylene-L7-L8-L7-C6-C2o-arylene-L5,
L5-C6-C2o-arylene-L7-L8-L7-heteroarylene-L5,
L5-heteroarylene-L7-L8-L7-heteroarylene-L5,
where each alkylene and each alkenylene may be interrupted by one or more identical or different groups L9, and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals RQa;
where each cycloalkylene and each heterocycloalkylene may be interrupted by one or more CO groups and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals RQb,
where each arylene radicand heteroarylene may carry one or more identical or different radicals RQc, where
L5 independently of one another is a single bond, S, O, NR6, CO, C(0)0,
OC(O), NR10CO or CONR10;
L6 has one of the meanings indicated for L2;
L7 has one of the meanings indicated for L1; L8 has one of the meanings indicated for L3;
L9 has one of the meanings indicated for L4; or if c is 2, a is 0 and b is 0.
is a divalent linker, which is selected from Ci-C3o-alkylene, C2-C3o-alkenylene, C3
Ci6-cycloalkylene, heterocycloalkylene, C6-C2o-arylene, heteroarylene, C1-C30- alkylene-L10, C2-C3o-alkenylene-L10,
C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L1 1-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene,
C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L11-heterocycloalkylene,
C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L1 1-C6-C2o-arylene,
C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L11-heteroarylene,
C6-C2o-arylene-L1 1-C6-C2o-arylene,
C6-C2o-arylene-L11-heteroarylene, heteroarylene-L11-heteroarylene,
C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L11-L12-L1 1-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene,
C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L11-L12-L1 1-C6-C2o-arylene,
C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L11-L12-L11-heterocycloalkylene,
C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L11-L12-L11-heteroarylene,
C6-C2o-arylene-L11-L12-L11-C6-C2o-arylene,
C6-C2o-arylene-L11-L12-L11-heteroaylene,
heteroarylene-L11-L12-L11-heteroarylene,
where each alkylene and each alkenylene may be interrupted by one or more identical or different groups L13, and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals RQa;
where each cycloalkylene and each heterocycloalkylene may be interrupted by one or more CO groups and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals RQb,
where each arylene and each heteroarylene may carry one or more identical or different radicals RQc,
where
L10 has one of the meanings indicated for L2
L11 has one of the meanings indicated for L1 ;
L12 has one the meanings indicated for L3;
L13 has one of the meanings indicated for L4; if the sum of a + b + c is 2,
is a divalent linker, which is selected from Ci-C3o-alkylene, C2-C3o-alkenylene, C3 Ci6-cycloalkylene, heterocycloalkylene, C6-C2o-arylene, heteroarylene, C1-C30- alkylene-L10, C2-C3o-alkenylene-L10,
C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L1 1-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene,
C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L11-heterocycloalkylene,
C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L1 1-C6-C2o-arylene,
C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L11-heteroarylene,
C6-C2o-arylene-L1 1-C6-C2o-arylene,
C6-C2o-arylene-L11-heteroarylene, heteroarylene-L11-heteroarylene,
C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L11-L12-L1 1-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene,
C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L11-L12-L1 1-C6-C2o-arylene,
C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L11-L12-L11-heterocycloalkylene,
C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L11-L12-L11-heteroarylene,
C6-C2o-arylene-L11-L12-L11-C6-C2o-arylene,
C6-C2o-arylene-L11-L12-L11-heteroaylene,
heteroarylene-L11-L12-L11-heteroarylene,
where each alkylene and each alkenylene may be interrupted by one or more identical or different groups L13, and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals RQa;
where each cycloalkylene and each heterocycloalkylene may be interrupted by one or more CO groups and/or may carry one or more identical or different radi- cals RQ ,
where each arylene and each heteroarylene may carry one or more identical or different radicals RQc,
where
L10 has one of the meanings indicated for L2
L11 has one of the meanings indicated for L1;
L12 has one the meanings indicated for L3;
L13 has one of the meanings indicated for L4;
if the sum of a + b + c = 3,
is a trivalent linker, which is selected from Ci-C3o-alkanetriyl, C2-C3o-alkenetriyl, C3-Ci6-cycloalkanetriyl, heterocycloalkanetriyl, C6-C2o-arenetriyl, heteroarenetriyl, Ci-C30-alkanetriyl-L14-L15, C2-C3o-alkenetriyl-L14-L15, Ci-C30-alkylene-L14-L16, C2- C30-alkenetriyl-L14-L15, C2-C30-alkenylene-L14-L16, C3-Ci6-cycloalkanetriyl-L14-L11- C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene, C3-Ci6-cycloalkanetriyl-L14-L15-C6-C2o-arylene, C6-C20- arenetriyl-L14-L15-C6-C2o-arylene, and C6-C2o-arylene-L14-L15-C3-Ci6- cycloalkanetriyl
where each alkanetriyl, each alkylene, each alkenetriyl and each alkenylene may be interrupted by one or more identical or different groups L17 and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals RQa;
where each cycloalkanetriyl, each cycloalkylene, each heterocycloalkanetriyl and each heterocycloalkylene may be interrupted by one or more CO groups and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals RQb,
where each arenetriyl, each arylene, each heteroarenetriyl and each heteroary- lene may carry one or more identical or different radicals RQc, where
L14 has one of the meanings indicated for L1;
L15 has one of the meanings indicated for L2;
L16 is C6-C2o-arenetriyl, heteroarenetriyl, C3-C2o-cycloalkanetriyl and heterocycloalkanetriyl, where cycloalkanetriyl and heterocycloalkanetriyl may be interrupted by one or more CO, and/or may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals RL16b,
where arenetriyl and heteroarenetriyl may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals RL16c, where
RLi6b |-|as one 0f the meanings indicated for RL2b;
RL16c has one of the meanings indicated for RL2c;
L17 has one of the meanings indicated for L4; if the sum of a + b + c = 4,
is a tetravalent linker, which is selected from Ci-C3o-alkanetetrayl which may be interrupted by one or more identical or different groups L18 and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals RQa;
where
L18 has one of the meanings given for L17;
Q if the sum of a + b + c = 6
is a hexavalent linker which is selected from C2-C3o-alkanehexayl which may be interrupted by one or more identical or different groups L19 and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals RQa;
where
L19 has one of the meanings given for L17;
R1 is Ci-C2o-alkyl, C2-C2o-alkenyl, C2-C2o-alkynyl, C3-C2o-cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, C6- C2o-aryl, heteroaryl, Ci-C2o-alkanoyl, C3-C2o-cycloalkanoyl, C2-C2o-alkenoyl, C6- C20-aroyl, CSNR12R13, C(0)OR9 or CSOR9, where Ci-C2o-alkyl, C2-C2o-alkenyl and C2-C2o-alkynyl may be interrupted by one or more identical or different groups selected -O- , -S-, -N (R6)- and CO, and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals R1 a,
where C3-C2o-cycloalkyl and heterocyclyl may be interrupted by one or more CO groups, and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals R1 b, where C6-C2o-aryl and heteroaryl may carry one or more identical or different radicals R1 c,
where Ci-C2o-alkanoyl and C2-C2o-alkenoyl may carry one or more identical or different radicals R1 a,
where C3-C2o-cycloalkanoyl may carry one or more identical or different radicals
R1 ,
where C6-C2o-aroyl may carry one or more identical or different radicals R1 d, where R1 a is selected independently of one another from F, CI, Br, I , CN , SR4, OR5,
N R6R7, COR8, COOR9, CON R10R1 1 , C3-C20-cycloalkyl which may be interrupted by one or more CO groups, heterocyclyl which may be interrupted by one or more CO groups, heteroaryl and C6-Cio-aryl where the four last- mentioned radicals may carry one or more identical or different radicals R1 aa,
where
R1 aa is selected independently of one another from Ci-Ci2-alkyl, C1-C12- alkyl which may be interrupted by one or more groups selected from CO, O, S, C(0)0, OC(O), C(0)S and SC(O), Ci-Ci2-haloalkyl, C1-C12- hydroxyalkyl, C2-Ci2-alkenyl, F, CI, Br, I , N02, SR4, OR5, N R6R7,
COR8, COOR9 and CON R10R1 1 ;
R1 b is selected independently of one another from F, CI, Br, I , CN , SR4, OR5, N R6R7, COR8, COOR9, CON R10R1 1 , Ci-Ci2-alkyl, Ci-Ci2-hydroxyalkyl, Ci- Ci2-haloalkyl, C2-Ci2-alkenyl, heteroaryl and C6-Cio-aryl where the two last- mentioned radicals may carry one or more identical or different radicals
R1 ba, where
R1 ba has one of the meanings indicated for R1 aa;
R1 c is selected independently of one another from Ci-Ci2-alkyl, C1-C12- haloalkyl, Ci-Ci2-hydroxyalkyl, C2-Ci2-alkenyl, F, CI, Br, I , CN , N02, SR4, OR5, N R6R7, COR8, COOR9, CON R10R1 1 , phenyl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl and C3-Cio-cycloalkyl where the two last-mentioned radicals may be interrupted by one or two C=0 groups and where phenyl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl and C3-Cio-cycloalkyl may carry one or more identical or different radi- cals R1ca, where
R1ca has one of the meanings indicated for R1aa;
R1d is selected independently of one another from Ci-Ci2-alkyl, C1-C12- haloalkyl, Ci-Ci2-hydroxyalkyl, C2-Ci2-alkenyl, F, CI, Br, I , CN , SR4, OR5, N R6R7, COR8, COOR9, CON R10R11 , C3-C20-cycloalkyl which may be interrupted by one or more CO groups, heterocyclyl which may be interrupted by one or more CO groups, C6-Cio-aryl and heteroaryl where the four last- mentioned radicals may carry one or more radicals R1da, where R1da has one of the meanings indicated for R1aa; or
if b is 2, 3, 4, or 6 and/or c is 2, 3, 4 or 6, two radicals R1 together can be a divalent bridging group having 1 to 20 atoms between the flanking bonds, or if b is 2, 3, 4 or 6, at least one group-X-R1 may be bound to a carbon atom or nitrogen atom of Q via a divalent bridging group having 1 to 10 atoms between the flanking bonds, is hydrogen, SR4, OR5, N R1 R14, COR8, S02R4, COOR9, CON R10R11 , SO2N R10R11 PO(OR9)2, CN , Ci-Cie-alkyl, C2-C20-alkenyl, C2-C20-alkynyl, C3-C20-cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, C6-C2o-aryl, heteroaryl, Ci-C2o-alkanoyl, C2-C2o-alkenoyl, C3-C20- cycloalkanoyl, C6-C2o-aroyl or a group E,
where Ci-Ci6-alkyl, C2-C2o-alkenyl and C2-C2o-alkynyl may be interrupted by one or more identical or different groups selected from -O- , -S-, -N(R6)- and CO, and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals R2a,
where C3-C2o-cycloalkyl and heterocyclyl may be interrupted by one or more CO groups, and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals R2b, where C6-C2o-aryl and heteroaryl may carry one or more identical or different radi cals R2c,
where Ci-C2o-alkanoyl and C2-C2o-alkenoyl may carry one or more identical or dif ferent radicals R2a,
where C3-C2o-cycloalkanoyl may carry one or more identical or different radicals
R2b,
where C6-C2o-aroyl may carry one or more identical or different radicals R2d, where
R2a is selected independently of one another from F, CI, Br, I , CN , SR4, OR5, R6R7, COR8, COOR9, CO R10R11, C3-C20-cycloalkyl which may be interrupted by one or more CO groups, heterocyclyl which may be interrupted by one or more CO groups, heteroaryl and C6-Ci0-aryl where the four last-mentioned radicals may carry one or more identical or different radicals R2aa,
where
R2aa is selected independently of one another from Ci-Ci2-alkyl, Ci-Ci2-alkyl which may be interrupted by one or more groups selected from CO, O, S, C(0)0, OC(O), C(0)S and SC(0),Ci-Ci2-haloalkyl, Ci-Ci2-hydroxyalkyl, C2- Ci2-alkenyl, phenyl, F, CI, Br, I, CN, N02, SR4, OR5, R6R7, COR8, COOR9 and CONR10R11;
R2b has one of the meanings indicated for R1b;
R2c has one of the meanings indicated for R1c;
R2d has one of the meanings indicated for R1d;
E is selected from
Figure imgf000018_0001
where
# is the point of attachment to the remainder of the molecule;
d is 0, 1 , 2, 3 or 4;
e is 0, 1 , or 2;
f is 0, 1 , or 2;
g is 0, 1 , 2, 3 or 4;
R2e has one of the meanings indicated for R2c;
R2f is Ci-C20-alkylene-COO-, C2-C20-alkenylene-COO-, C2-C20-alkynylene-COO- , C3-C20-cycloalkylene-COO-, heterocycloalkylene-COO", C6-C20-arylene- COO-, heteroarylene-COO-, Ci-C20-alkylene-S(O2)O- C2-C20-alkenylene- S(02)0-, C2-C20-alkynylene-S(O2)O-, C3-C20-cycloalkylene-S(O2)O-, hetero- cycloalkylene-S(02)0-, C6-C2o-arylene-S(02)0-, heteroarylene-S(02)0-, Ci-C20-alkylene-OS(O2)O- C2-C20-alkenylene-OS(O2)O-, C2-C20-alkynylene- OS(02)0-, C3-C20-cycloalkylene-OS(O2)O-, heterocycloalkylene-OS(02)0-,
C6-C20-arylene-OS(O2)O- or heteroarylene-OS(02)0- where each alkylene, each alkenyle and each alkynyle may be interrupted by one or more identical or different groups selected from -O- , -S-, -N(R6)- and CO, and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals R2a, where each cycloalkylene and each heterocycloalkylene may be interrupted by one or two groups CO and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals R2b,
where each arylene and each heteroarylene may carry one or more radicals R2c,
An- is CI-, Br, , SCN", BF4 ", PF6 ", CI04-, SbF6 ", AsF6 ", Ci-C20-alkyl-COO-, Ci-
C20-alkyl-S(O)2O-, Ci-C20-alkyl-OS(O)2O-, C6-C20-aryl-COO-, C6-C20-aryl- S(0)20- or C6-C2o-aryl-OS(0)20", where the aryl moiety of the three last- mentioned radicals may be substituted by 1 , 2, 3 or 4 identical or different Ci-C20-alkyl;
or
-R2 together with -X-R1 may be X-(Ci-C20-alkylene)-Y, X-(C2-C20-alkenylene)-Y, X-(C3-C2o-cycloalkylene)-Y, X-(heterocycloalkylene)-Y, X-(o-phenylene)-Y, X-(o- xylylene)-Y, X-(o-phenylene-Ci-Ci2-alkylene)-Y,
X-(Ci-Ci2-alkylene-o-phenylene)-Y, X-(O-Ci-C20-alkylene)-Y, X-(S-Ci-C20- alkylene)-Y or X-(N(R6)-Ci-C2o-alkylene)-Y, Y being attached to the oxime carbon atom carrying X,
where each alkylene and alkenylene may comprise one or more identical or different groups selected from O, S, NR6 and CO and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R¾,
where cycloalkylene and heterocycloalkylene may be interrupted by one or more groups CO and/or may be optionally substituted by one or more identical or different radicals R2h,
where each phenylene and the phenylene moiety of o-xylylene may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals R2h,
where
Y is O, S, NR14, CO, SC(O), OC(O), C(0)0, NR10C(O), C(0)NR10, NR10SO2 or a single bond;
R¾ is independently of one another selected from F, CI, Br, I, SR4, OR5, NR6R7, COR8, COOR9, CONR10R11, heteroaryl and C6-Ci0-aryl where the two-last- mentioned radicals may carry one or more radicals R¾a, where
R¾a is phenoxy or has one of the meanings indicated for R1aa; R2h is independently of one another selected from F, CI, Br, I, SR4, OR5, N R6R7, COR8, COOR9, CON R10R11 , Ci-Ci2-alkyl, Ci-Ci2-haloalkyl, heteroaryl and C6-Cio-aryl where the two last-mentioned radicals may carry one or more radicals R2ha, where R2ha has one of the meanings indicated for R1aa;
if X is S, -R2 together with -S-R1 may be S-C(S)-NR12-C(0) or S-C(=NOR15)- C(0)-NR12-C(0), where R15 is hydrogen or phenylsulfonyl where the ph moiety may be substituted by Ci-C4-alkyl or Ci-C4-alkoxy,
if a is 2, 3, 4 or 6 and/or c is 2, 3, 4 or 6 , two radicals R2 together may be a divalent bridging group having 1 to 20 atoms between the flanking bonds;
R3 is Ci-C2o-alkyl, C2-C2o-alkenyl, C2-C2o-alkynyl, C3-C2o-cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, C6- C2o-aryl or heteroaryl,
where Ci-C2o-alkyl, C2-C2o-alkenyl and C2-C2o-alkynyl may be interrupted by one or more identical or different groups selected from -O- , -S-, -N(R6)- and CO, and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals R3a,
where C3-C2o-cycloalkyl and heterocyclyl may be interrupted by one or more CO groups, and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals R3b, where C6-C2o-aryl and heteroaryl may carry one or more identical or radicals R3c, where
R3a has one of the meanings indicated for R2a;
R3b has one of the meanings indicated for R1b;
R3c has one of the meanings indicated for R1c;
-X-R1 and R3 may together form a divalent radical selected from
X-(Ci-C20-alkylene)-Z, X-(C2-C20-alkenylene)-Z, X-(C3-C2o-cycloalkylene)-Z, X- (heterocycloalkylene)-Z, X-(o-phenylene)-Z,
X-(o-xylylene)-Z, X-(Co-Ci2-alkylene-heteroarylene-Co-Ci2-alkylene)-Z;
X-(o-phenylene-Ci-Ci2-alkylene)-Z,
X-(Ci-Ci2-alkylene-o-phenylene)-Z and S-C(S)-N R12-C(0), where Z is attached to the sulfur atom of the sulfonate group, where each al- kylene and each alkenylene may be interrupted by one or more identical or dif- ferent groups selected from O, S, NR6 and CO and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R3a,
where each cycloalkylene and each heterocycloalkylene may be interrupted by one or more groups CO and/or may be optionally substituted by one or more identical or different radicals R3h,
where each phenylene and the phenylene moiety of o-xylylene may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals R3h, where
R39 has one of the meanings indicated for R¾;
R3h has one of the meanings indicated for R2h; and
Z is O, S, NR14, CO, OC(O), SC(O), C(0)0, NR10C(O), C(0)NR10, NR10(SO2) or a single bond; is selected independently of one another from hydrogen, Ci-C2o-alkyl, C2-C12- alkenyl,
C3-Cio-cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, where the two last-mentioned radicals may be interrupted by one or more C=0 groups,
Ci-C2o-alkyl which is interrupted by one or more identical or different groups selected from -O- , -S-, -N(Ci-Cs-alkyl)- and CO, and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals R4a,
C2-Ci2-alkenyl which is interrupted by one or more identical or different groups selected from -O- , -S-, and -N(Ci-C8-alkyl)- ,
-(CH2CH20)mH , with m being 1 -20,
-(CH2CH20)n(CO)-(Ci-C8-alkyl), with n being 1 -20,
C2-Cs-alkanoyl, C3-C6-alkenoyl, where the two-last mentioned radicals may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals selected from F, CI, Br, I, OH or Ci-C6-alkoxy,
benzoyl which may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals selected from F, CI, Br, I , Ci-C6-alkyl, OH or Ci-C6-alkoxy,
phenyl and naphthyl, where the two last-mentioned radicals may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals R4c,
phenyl which forms a 5- or 6-membered ring with the phenyl ring to which the SR4 is attached via a single bond, Ci-C4-alkylene, O, S, N R6 or CO, or naphthyl which forms a 5- or 6-membered ring with the phenyl ring to which the SR4 is attached via a single bond, Ci-C4-alkylene, O, S, N R6 or CO,
where
R4a is selected independently of one another from F, CI, Br, I , C3-Cio-cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, phenyl, OH, SH, CN , C3-C6-alkenoxy, OCH2CH2CN , OCH2CH2(CO)0(Ci-C8-alkyl), 0(CO)-(Ci-C8-alkyl), 0(CO)-phenyl, (CO)OH and (CO)O(Ci-Ce-alkyl);
R4c is selected independently of one another from F, CI, Br, I , Ci-Ci2-alkyl, Ci- Ci2-haloalkyl, Ci-Ci2-alkoxy, phenyl-Ci-C3-alkoxy, phenoxy, C1-C12- alkylsulfanyl, phenylsulfanyl, -(CO)0(Ci-C8-alkyl), (CO)N(Ci-C8-alkyl)2 and phenyl; is selected independently of one another from hydrogen, Ci-C2o-alkyl, C2-C12- alkenyl,
C3-Cio-cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, where the two last-mentioned radicals may be interrupted by one or two C=0 groups,
Ci-C2o-alkyl which is interrupted by one or more identical or different groups selected from -O- , -S-, -N (Ci-Cs-alkyl)- and CO, and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals R5a,
C2-Ci2-alkenyl which is interrupted by one or more identical or different groups selected from -O- , -S-, and -N (Ci-C8-alkyl)- ,
-(CH2CH20)mH , with m being 1 -20,
-(CH2CH20)n(CO)-(Ci-C8-alkyl), with n being 1 -20,
C2-C8-alkanoyl, C3-C6-alkenoyl, where the two-last mentioned radicals may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals selected from F, CI, Br, I , OH or Ci-C6-alkoxy,
C2-C8-alkanoyl, which is interrupted by one or more identical or different groups selected from -O- and -S- and may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals selected from hydroxyaminylene (=N-OH), F, CI, Br, I , OH and Ci-C6-alkoxy,
benzoyl which may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals selected from F, CI, Br, I , Ci-C6-alkyl, OH or Ci-C6-alkoxy,
phenyl and naphthyl, where the two last-mentioned radicals may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals R5c,
phenyl which forms a 5- or 6-membered ring with the phenyl ring to which the OR5 is attached via a single bond, Ci-C4-alkylene, O, S, N R6 or CO, or naphthyl which forms a 5- or 6-membered ring with the phenyl ring to which the OR5 is attached via a single bond, Ci-C4-alkylene, O, S, N R6 or CO,
where
R5a has one of the meanings indicated for R4a;
R5c has one of the meanings indicated for R4c;
R6, R10 and R12 are selected independently of one another from hydrogen, OR5,
Ci-C2o-alkyl, C2-Ci2-alkenyl, C3-Cio-cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, where the two last-mentioned radicals may be interrupted by one or two C=0 groups,
Ci-C2o-alkyl which is interrupted by one or more identical or different groups selected from -O- , -S-, -N(Ci-Cs-alkyl)- and CO, and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals R6a,
C2-Ci2-alkenyl which is interrupted by one or more identical or different groups selected from -O- , -S-, and -N(Ci-C8-alkyl)- ,
-(CH2CH20)oH, with o being 1 -20,
-(CH2CH20)p(CO)-(Ci-C8-alkyl), with p being 1 -20,
C2-Cs-alkanoyl, C3-C6-alkenoyl, where the two-last mentioned radicals may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals selected from F, CI, Br, I, OH or Ci-C6-alkoxy,
benzoyl which may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals selected from F, CI, Br, I, Ci-C6-alkyl, -OH or Ci-C6-alkoxy,
phenyl and naphthyl, where the two last-mentioned radicals may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals R6c,
where
R6a has one of the meanings indicated for R4a;
R6c has one of the meanings indicated for R4c; or
two radicals R6 together may be a divalent bridging group having 1 to 20 atoms between the flanking bonds; or
two radicals R10 together may be a divalent bridging group having 1 to 20 atoms between the flanking bonds; or
two radicals R12 together may be a divalent bridging group having 1 to 20 atoms between the flanking bonds; 1 and R13 are independently of one another selected from OR5, Ci-C2o-alkyl, C2- Ci2-alkenyl,
C3-Cio-cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, where in the two last-mentioned radicals one or two CH2 groups may be replaced by a C=0 group,
Ci-C2o-alkyl which is interrupted by one or more identical or different groups selected from -O- , -S-, -N(Ci-Cs-alkyl)- and CO, and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals R7a, C2-Ci2-alkenyl which is interrupted by one or more identical or different groups selected from -O- , -S-, and -N(Ci-C8-alkyl)- ,
-(CH2CH20)qH, with q being 1 -20,
-(CH2CH20)r(CO)-(Ci-C8-alkyl), with r being 1 -20,
C2-Cs-alkanoyl, C3-C6-alkenoyl, where the two-last mentioned radicals may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals selected from F, CI, Br, I, OH or Ci-C6-alkoxy,
benzoyl which may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals selected from F, CI, Br, I, Ci-C6-alkyl, OH or Ci-C6-alkoxy,
phenyl and naphthyl, where the two last-mentioned radicals may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals R7c,
where
R7a has one of the meanings indicated for R4a;
R7c has one of the meanings indicated for R4c; or
R6 and R7 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a saturated 5-, 6- or 7-membered nitrogen heterocycle which may have a further heteroatom or heteroatomic group selected from the group consisting of CO, O, S and N(Ci-Cs-alkyl) as ring member and which may carry 1 , 2, 3 or 4 Ci-C4-alkyl; or
R10 and R11 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a saturated 5-, 6- or 7-membered nitrogen heterocycle which may have a further heteroatom or heteroatomic group selected from the group consisting of CO, O, S and N(Ci-Cs-alkyl) as ring member and which may carry 1 , 2, 3 or 4 Ci-C4-alkyl; or
R12 and R13 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a saturated 5-, 6- or 7-membered nitrogen heterocycle which may have a further heteroatom or heteroatomic group selected from the group consisting of CO, O, S and N(Ci-Cs-alkyl) as ring member and which may carry 1 , 2, 3 or 4 Ci-C4-alkyl; is independently of one another selected from hydrogen, Ci-C2o-alkyl, C2-Ci2- alkenyl,
C3-Cio-cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, where the two last-mentioned radicals may be interrupted by one or more C=0 groups, Ci-C2o-alkyl which is interrupted by one or more identical or different groups selected from -O- , -S-, -N(Ci-Cs-alkyl)- and CO, and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals R8a,
C2-Ci2-alkenyl which is interrupted by one or more identical or different groups selected from -O- , -S-, and-N(Ci-C8-alkyl)- ,
-(CH2CH20)sH , with s being 1 -20,
-(CH2CH20)t(CO)-(Ci-C8-alkyl), with t being 1 -20,
C6-C2o-aryl and heteroaryl, where the two last-mentioned radicals may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals R8c,
where
R8a has one of the meanings indicated for R4a;
R8c has one of the meanings indicated for R4c;
R9 is independently of one another selected from hydrogen, Ci-C2o-alkyl, C2-Ci2- alkenyl,
C3-Cio-cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, where the two last-mentioned radicals may be interrupted by one or more C=0 groups,
Ci-C2o-alkyl which is interrupted by one or more identical or different groups selected from -O- , -S-, -N(Ci-Cs-alkyl)- and CO, and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals R9a,
C2-Ci2-alkenyl which is interrupted by one or more identical or different groups selected from -O- , -S-, and-N(Ci-C8-alkyl)- ,
-(CH2CH20)u H , with u being 1 -20,
-(CH2CH20)v(CO)-(Ci-C8-alkyl), with v being 1 -20,
phenyl and naphthyl, where the two last-mentioned radicals may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals R9c,
where
R9a has one of the meanings indicated for R4a;
R9c has one of the meanings indicated for R4c;
R14 is Ci-C2o-alkyl, C2-C2o-alkenyl, C2-C2o-alkynyl, C3-C2o-cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, C6- C20-aryl, heteroaryl, Ci-C2o-alkanoyl, C2-C2o-alkenoyl, C3-C2o-cycloalkanoyl,C6- C20-aroyl, CSNR12R13 or CSOR9, where Ci-C2o-alkyl, C2-C2o-alkenyl and C2-C2o-alkynyl may be interrupted by one or more identical or different groups selected -O- , -S-, -N(R6)- and CO and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals R14a,
where C3-C2o-cycloalkyl and heterocyclyl may be interrupted by one or more CO groups and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals R14b, where C6-C2o-aryl, heteroaryl may carry one or more identical or radicals R14c, where Ci-C2o-alkanoyl, C2-C2o-alkenoyl may carry one or more identical or different radicals R14a,
where C3-C2o-cycloalkanoyl may carry one or more identical or different radicals
R1 ,
where C6-C2o-aroyl may carry one or more identical or different radicals R14d, where R14a has one of the meanings indicated for R2a,
R14b has one of the meanings indicated for R1b,
R14c has one of the meanings indicated for R1c;
R14d has one of the meanings indicated for R1d; or
R1 together with R14 may be a divalent bridging group having 1 to 20 atoms between the flanking bonds; or
two radicals R14 together may be a divalent bridging group having 1 to 20 atoms between the flanking bonds, and
(b) at least one ethylenically unsaturated, polymerizable compound. The compounds of the formula I are novel except for:
- compounds of the formula I in which if a is 1 , b = c = 0, X-R1 is phenylsulfanyl and R2 is 5-(2-chloro-4-trifluoromethyl-phenoxy)-2-nitro-phenyl, R3 is methyl;
- compounds of the formula I in which if a is 1 , b = c = 0, X-R1 and R2 together are N(CH3)-ethylene-N(CH3), R3 is phenyl or p-tolyl;
- compounds of the formula I in which if a is 1 , b = c = 0, X-R1 and R2 together are CON(benzyl)-ethylene-S, R3 is phenyl, tolyl or fluorophenyl;
- compounds of the formula I in which if a is 1 , b = c = 0, X-R1 is 3,4,5- trihydroxymethyl-6-hydroxymethyl-tetrahydropyran-2-ylsulfanyl and R2 is benzyl, R3 is 4-methylphenyl;
- compounds of the formula I in which if a is 1 , b = c = 0, X-R1 and R2 together are N(CH3)-ethylene-0, R3 is p-tolyl;
- compounds of the formula I in which if a is 1 , b = c = 0, X-R1 and R2 together are N(CH3)-o-phenylene-S, R3 is p-tolyl; - compounds of the formula I in which if a is 1 , b = c = 0, X-R1 and R2 together are N(CH3)-propylene, R3 is p-tolyl;
- compounds of the formula I in which if a is 1 , b = c = 0, X-R1 is SCH3 and R2 is propyl or allyl, R3 is p-tolyl;
- compounds of the formula I in which if a is 1 , b = c = 0, X-R1 is SCH3 or SC2H5 and R2 is methyl or ethyl, R3 is p-tolyl;
- compounds of the formula I in which if a is 1 , b = c = 0, X-R1 is
N(CH3)CH2CH2OH and R2 is phenyl, R3 is p-tolyl;
- compounds of the formula I in which if a is 1 , b = c = 0, X-R1 is piperidino or N(C2H5)2 and R2 is CN, R3 is p-tolyl;
- compounds of the formula I in which if a is 1 , b = c = 0, X-R1 is N(CH3)2 and R2 is 2,6-dichlorophenyl, R3 is methyl;
- compounds of the formula I in which if a is 1 , b = c = 0, X-R1 is SC(S)NR12R13, where NR12R13 is N(CH3)2, N(C2Hs)2, morpholino, piperidino or pyrrolidino and R2 is phenyl, 3-nitrophenyl, 4-nitrophenyl or 4-chlorophenyl, R3 is methyl, and
- compounds of the formula I in which if a is 1 , b = c = 0, X-R1 and R2 together are S-(1 ,2-phenylene)-CO and R3 is phenyl.
Accordingly, ia further aspect of the invention relates to novel compounds of the general formula (I) as defined above and in the following
A further aspect of the the invention relates to the use of a composition as defined above for the production of color filters for display applications, spacers for LCD, overcoat layer for color filter and LCD, sealant for LCD, optical films for a variety of display applications, anisotropy conducting adhesive for LCD, insulation layer for LCD, to generate structures or layers in the manufacturing processes of plasma-display panels, electroluminescence displays and LCD, to manufacture solder mask, dielectric layers in a sequential build-up layer of a printed circuit board.
A further aspect of the invention relates to a coated substrate which is coated on at least one surface with a composition as defined above.
A further aspect of the invention relates to a color filter prepared by providing red, green and blue picture elements and a black matrix, all comprising a photosensitive resin and a pigment on a transparent substrate and providing a transparent electrode either on the surface of the substrate or on the surface of the color filter layer, wherein said photosensitive resin comprises a polyfunctional acrylate monomer, an organic polymer binder, a photopolymerization initiator and an oxime sulfonate compound of the formula I as defined above as thermal curing promoter. DESCRIPTION OF THE INVENTION
The compounds of the general formula I are characterized in that at least one heteroa- torn selected from S and N is attached to the oxime carbon atom. The compounds of the general formula I have at least one of the following advantageous properties:
- enabling of reduction of curing time;
- enabling of reduction of curing temperature;
- thermal stability,
- high compatibility with the composition to be polymerized,
- high cross-linking density
- high curing speed
- low shrinkage
- storage stability and
- long pot-life.
The expression "halogen" denotes in each case fluorine, bromine, chlorine or iodine, preferably fluorine, chlorine or bromine, in particular fluorine or chlorine.
For the purpose of the present invention the term halogen denotes fluorine, chlorine, bromine or iodine, particularly fluorine or chlorine.
The term "alkyl" as used herein refers to saturated straight-chain or branched hydro- carbon radicals having usually 1 to 4, to 6, to 8, to 12, to 16 or to 30 carbon atoms. Alkyl is preferably Ci-Ci2-alkyl and more preferably Ci-Cs-alkyl. Examples of alkyl groups are especially methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, tert- butyl, n-pentyl, neo-pentyl, n-hexyl, n-heptyl, n-octyl, n-nonyl, n-decyl, n-undecyl, n- dodecyl, n-tridecyl, n-tetradecyl, n-hexadecyl, n-octadecyl and n-eicosyl.
Alkyl interrupted by CO, and/or heteroatoms such as -O- , -S- and -N(R6)- is for example interrupted once or more times, e.g. 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8 or 9, or once or twice. If alkyl is interrupted, for example once, twice, three or four times by CO, and/or heteroatoms such as -O- , -S- and -N(R6)-, at least one internal methylene group of alkyl is replaced by C(O), -O- , -S- or -N(R6)-, i.e. -O- , -S-, -N(R6)- and CO are not located at the termini of the alkyl group. R6 is as defined above. If a plurality of O, S or NR6 occurs, they are usually non-adjacent, i.e. they are separated from one another by at least one methylene group. If a plurality of those interrupting heteroatoms selected from O, S or NR6 occurs in alkyl, those heteroatoms are usually identical. Examples for alkyl interrupted by one or more O-atoms are -CH2-O-CH3, -CH2CH2-O-CH2CH3, -[CH2CH20]y-CH3, with y = 1 -9, -(CH2CH20)yCH2CH3 with y = 1 -9,
-CH2-CH(CH3)-0-CH2-CH2CH3, -CH2-CH2CH(CH3)-0-CH2-CH2CH3,
-CH2-CH2CH(CH3)-0-CH2CH3, -CH2-CH2CH(CH3)-0-CH3,and
-CH2-CH(CH3)-0-CH2CH3. A skilled person will readily understand that alkyl interrupted by 1 oxygen atom may also be referred to as alkoxy-alkyl or alkyl interrupted by 2 oxygen atoms may also be referred to as alkoxy-alkoxy-alkyl. Likewise, alkyl interrupted by 1 sulfur atom may also be referred to as alkyl-S-alkyl (alkylsulfanyl-alkyl) or, alkyl interrupted by 2 sulfur atoms may also be referred to as alkyl-S-alkyl-S-alkyl (alkylsulfanyl- alkylsulfanyl-alkyl).
Substituted alkyl groups may, depending on the length of the alkyl chain, have one or more (e.g. 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8 or more than 9) identical or different substituents. An example for alkyl substituted by cycloalkyl, where cycloalkyl is interrupted by one CO group and carries one or more alkyl groups is camphoryl, especially camphor-10-yl
Figure imgf000029_0001
*
where * is the point of attachment to the remainder of the molecule. The term "haloalkyl" as used herein, which is also expressed as "alkyl which may be substituted by halogen", refers to straight-chain or branched hydrocarbon radicals (as mentioned above), where some or all of the hydrogen atoms in these groups are replaced by halogen atoms as mentioned above, in particular fluorine, chlorine and bromine. Examples for haloalkyl are Ci-C2o-fluoroalkyl, especially Ci-C6-fluoroalkyl, C1-C20 chloroalkyl, especially Ci-C6-chloroalkyl and Ci-C2o-bromoalkyl, especially C1-C6- bromoalkyl such as chloromethyl, trichloromethyl, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, 2,2,2,-trifluoroethyl and 2-bromopropyl.
The term "alkoxy" as used herein refers to a saturated straight-chain or branched, alkyl radical having usually 1 to 4, to 6, to 8, to 12, to 16 or to 20 carbon atoms which is attached via an oxygen atom to the remainder of the molecule. Examples are methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy, isopropoxy, n-butyloxy, sec-butyloxy, iso-butyloxy, tert-butyloxy, pen- tyloxy, hexyloxy, heptyloxy, 2,4,4-trimethylpentyloxy, 2-ethylhexyloxy, octyloxy, nony- loxy, decyloxy, dodecyloxy, hexadecyloxy, octadecyloxy or icosyloxy, in particular methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy, isopropoxy, n-butyloxy, sec-butyloxy, iso-butyloxy, tert- butyloxy, especially methoxy.
The term "phenylalkoxy" as used herein refers to phenyl, which is bound via an alkoxy group having preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms, in particular 1 or 2 carbon atoms, to the remainder of the molecule, examples including phenoxymethyl, 1 -phenoxyethyl, 2- phenoxyethyl, and the like.
The term "alkylsulfanyl" as used herein refers to a saturated straight-chain or branched, alkyl radical having usually 1 to 4, to 6, to 8, to 12, to 16 or to 20 carbon atoms as defined above which is attached via a sulfur atom to the remainder of the molecule. Examples are methylsulfanyl, ethylsulfanyl, propylsulfanyl, isopropylsulfanyl, n- butylsulfanyl, sec-butylsulfanyl, isobutylsulfanyl and tert-butylsulfanyl. The term "Ci-C2o-alkanoyl" as used herein refers to formyl and a saturated straight- chain or branched alkyl radical having 1 to 19 carbon atoms attached through the carbon atom of the carbonyl group at any position in the alkyl group, for example acetyl, propanoyl, 2-methyl-propanoyl, butanoyl, pentanoyl, hexanoyl. The term "C2-C8-alkanoyl" (Ci-C7-alkyl-C(=0)- or alkylcarbonyl) as used herein refers to a saturated straight-chain or branched alkyl radical having 1 to 7 carbon atoms attached through the carbon atom of the carbonyl group at any position in the alkyl group, for example acetyl, propanoyl, 2-methyl-propanoyl, butanoyl, pentanoyl, hexanoyl.
The term "Ci-C6-alkoxycarbonyl" (Ci-C6-alkyl-0-C(0)-) as used herein refers to a saturated straight-chain or branched alkoxy radical having 1 to 6 carbon atoms as defined above attached through the carbon atom of the carbonyl group to the remainder of the molecule. Examples are methoxycarbonyl, ethoxycarbonyl, propoxycarbonyl, butoxy- carbonyl, isobutoxycarbonyl or pentoxycarbonyl.
The term " alkenyl" as used herein refers to mono- or polyunsaturated, straight-chain or branched hydrocarbon radicals having usually 2 to 30, preferably 2 to 20, more preferably 2 to 10 carbon atoms, having one or more, e.g. 1 , 2, 3 or more than two double bonds, e.g., C2-C6-alkenyl having one double bond such as ethenyl, 1 -propenyl, 2- propenyl, 1 -methylethenyl, 1 -butenyl, 2-butenyl, 3-butenyl, 1 -methyl-1 -propenyl, 2- methyl-1 -propenyl, 1 -methyl-2-propenyl, 2-methyl-2-propenyl, or alkadienyl having usually 4 to 10 carbon atoms and two double bonds in any position, for example 1 ,3- butadienyl, 1 ,3-pentadienyl, hexa-1 ,4-dien-1 -yl, hexa-1 ,4-dien-3-yl, hexa-1 ,4-dien-6-yl, hepta-1 ,4-dien-7-yl, hepta-1 ,5-dien-1 -yl and the like.
Alkenyl interrupted by CO, and/or heteroatoms such as -O- , -S- or -N(R6)- is for exam- pie interrupted once or more times, e.g. 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8 or 9, or once or twice. If alkenyl is interrupted by CO, and/or heteroatoms such as -O- , -S- and -N(R6)-, at least one internal methylene group of alkenyl is replaced by C(O), -O- , -S- or -N(R6)-, i.e. -O- , -S-, -N(R6)- and CO are not located at the termini of the alkenyl group. R6 is as defined above. If a plurality of O, S or NR6 occurs, they are usually non-adjacent, i.e. they are separated from one another by at least one methylene group). If a plurality of those interrupting heteroatoms selected from O, S or NR6 occurs in alkenyl, those heteroatoms are usually identical.
Substituted alkenyl groups may, depending on the length of the alkenyl chain, have one or more (e.g. 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8 or more than 8) identical or different substituents.
The term "haloalkenyl" as used herein, which is also expressed as "alkenyl which may be substituted by halogen", refers to unsaturated straight-chain or branched hydrocarbon radicals having one or more double bonds (as mentioned above), where some or all of the hydrogen atoms in these groups are replaced by halogen atoms as mentioned above, in particular fluorine, chlorine and bromine. Examples for haloalkenyl are C2- C2o-fluoroalkenyl, C2-C20 chloroalkenyl and C2-C2o-bromoalkenyl.
The term "C3-C6-alkenoxy" as used herein refers to a mono- or diunsaturated straight- chain or branched alkenyl radical having 3 to 6 carbon atoms as defined above linked via an oxygen atom to the remainder of the molecule. Examples are vinyloxy, 1 - propenyloxy, 2-propenyloxy, 1 -methylethenyloxy, 1 -butenyloxy, 2-butenyloxy, 3- butenyloxy, 1 -methyl-1 -propenyloxy, 2-methyl-1 -propenyloxy, 1 -methyl-2-propenyloxy, 2-methyl-2-propenyloxy, 1 -pentenyloxy, 2-pentenyloxy, 3-pentenyloxy, 4-pentenyloxy, 1 -methyl-1 -butenyloxy, 2-methyl-1 -butenyloxy, 3-methyl-1 -butenyloxy, 1 -methyl-2- butenyloxy, 2-methyl-2-butenyloxy, 3-methyl-2-butenyloxy, 1 -methyl-3-butenyloxy, 2- methyl-3-butenyloxy, 3-methyl-3-butenyl, 1 ,1 -dimethyl-2-propenyloxy, 1 ,2-dimethyl-1 - propenyloxy, 1 ,2-dimethyl-2-propenyloxy, 1 -ethyl-1 -propenyloxy, 1 -ethyl-2-propenyloxy, 1 -hexenyloxy, 2-hexenyloxy, 3-hexenyloxy, 4-hexenyloxy and 5-hexenyloxy.
The term "C3-C6-alkenoyl (C2-C5-alkenyl-C(0)-)" as used herein refers to a mono- or diunsaturated straight-chain or branched alkenyl radical having 2 to 5 carbon atoms as defined above attached through the carbon atom of the carbonyl group at any position in the alkenyl group, for example propenoyl, 2-methyl-propenoyl, butenoyl, pentenoyl, 1 ,3-pentadienoyl, 5-hexenoyl.
The term " alkynyl" as used herein refers to unsaturated straight-chain or branched hydrocarbon radicals having usually 2 to 30, preferably 2 to 20, more preferably 2 to 10 carbon atoms and one or more, e.g. two, three or four triple bonds, e.g. ethynyl, propargyl (2-propyn-1 -yl), 1 -propyn-1 -yl, 1 -methylprop-2-yn-1 -yl), 2-butyn-1 -yl, 3-butyn- 1 -yl, 1 -pentyn-1 -yl, 3-pentyn-1 -yl, 4-pentyn-1 -yl, 1 -methylbut-2-yn-1 -yl, 1 -ethylprop-2- yn-1 -yl and the like.
Alkynyl interrupted by CO, and/or heteroatoms such as -O- , -S- and -N(R6)- is for example interrupted once or more times, e.g. 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8 or 9, or once or twice. If alkynyl is interrupted by CO and/or heteroatoms such as -O- , -S- and -N(R6)-, at least one internal methylene group of alkynyl is replaced by C(O) -O- , -S- and -N(R6)-, i.e. -O- , -S-, -N(R6)- and CO are not located at the termini of the alkynyl group. R6 is as defined above. If a plurality of O, S or NR6 occurs, they are usually non-adjacent, i.e. they are separated from one another by at least one methylene group. If a plurality of those interrupting heteroatoms selected from O, S or NR6 occurs in alkynyl, those heteroatoms are usually identical.
Substituted alkynyl groups may, depending on the length of the alkynyl chain, have one or more (e.g. 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or more than 5) identical or different substituents.
The term "haloalkynyl" as used herein, which is also expressed as "alkynyl which may be substituted by halogen", refers to unsaturated straight-chain or branched hydrocarbon radicals having one or more triple bonds (as mentioned above), where some or all of the hydrogen atoms in these groups are replaced by halogen atoms as mentioned above, in particular fluorine, chlorine and bromine. Examples for haloalkynyl are C2- C2o-fluoroalkynyl, C2-C20 chloroalkynyl and C2-C2o-bromoalkynyl.
The term "C3-C6-alkynyloxy" as used herein refers to a mono- or diunsaturated straight- chain or branched alkynyl radical having 3 to 6 carbon atoms as defined above which is attached via an oxygen atom to the remainder of the molecule, for example 2- propynyloxy, 2-butynyloxy, 3-butynyloxy, 1 -methyl-2-propynyloxy, 2-pentynyloxy, 3- pentynyloxy, 4-pentynyloxy, 1 -methyl-2-butynyloxy, 1 -methyl-3-butynyloxy, 2-methyl-3- butynyloxy, 1 -ethyl-2-propynyloxy, 2-hexynyloxy, 3-hexynyloxy, 4-hexynyloxy, 5- hexynyloxy, 1 -methyl-2-pentynyloxy and 1 -methyl-3-pentynyloxy. The term "cycloalkyi" as used herein refers to a mono- or polycyclic, e.g. bi- or tricyclic aliphatic radical having usually from 3 to 30, preferably 3 to 20, more preferably 3 to 16, or 3 to 12 carbon atoms or in particular 3 to 8 carbon atoms. Examples of monocyclic rings are cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl or cyclooctyl, es- pecially cyclopentyl and cyclohexyl. Examples of polycyclic rings are perhydroanthra- cyl, perhydronaphthyl, perhydrofluorenyl, perhydrochrysenyl, perhydropicenyl, adaman- tyl, bicyclo[1.1 .1 ]pentyl, bicyclo[2.2.1 ]heptyl, bicyclo[4.2.2]decyl, bicyclo[2.2.2]octyl, bicyclo[3.3.0]octyl bicyclo[3.3.2]decyl, bicyclo[4.4.0]decyl, bicyclo[4.3.2] undecyl, bicy- clo[4.3.3]dodecyl, bicyclo[3.3.3]undecyl, bicyclo[4.3.1]decyl, bicyclo[4.2.1]nonyl, bicyclo [3.3.1]nonyl, bicyclo[3.2.1 ]octyl and the like. Cycloalkyi may be interrupted by one or more CO groups, usually one or two groups. An example for cycloalkyi interrupted by 1 CO group is 3-oxobicyclo[2.2.1]heptyl. When cycloalkyi is substituted by one or more identical or different radicals, it is for example mono-, di-, tri-, tetra- or pentasubstituted, e.g. by Ci-C4-alkyl. When cycloalkyi is substituted by one or more substituents, it is, for example, mono-, di-, tri-, tetra- or pentasubstituted or more than pentasubstituted.
The term "heterocyclyl" (also referred to as heterocycloalkyi) as used herein includes in general 3-, 4-, 5-, 6-, 7- or 8- membered, in particular 5-, 6-, 7- or 8-membered monocyclic heterocyclic non-aromatic radicals and 8 to 10 membered bicyclic heterocyclic non-aromatic radicals, the mono- and bicyclic non-aromatic radicals may be saturated or unsaturated. The mono- and bicyclic heterocyclic non-aromatic radicals usually comprise 1 , 2, 3 or 4 heteroatoms, in particular 1 or 2 heteroatoms selected from N, O and S as ring members, where S-atoms as ring members may be present as S, SO or SO2. Heterocycloalkyi may be interrupted by one or more CO groups, usually one or two groups. When heterocyclyl is substituted by one or more identical or different radicals, it is for example mono-, di-, tri-, tetra- or pentasubstituted. Examples of saturated or unsaturated 3-, 4-, 5-, 6-, 7- or 8-membered heterocyclic radicals comprise saturated or unsaturated, non-aromatic heterocyclic rings, such as oxiranyl, oxetanyl, thietanyl, thietanyl-S-oxid (S-oxothietanyl), thietanyl-S-dioxid (S-dioxothiethanyl), pyrrolidinyl, pyrazolinyl, imidazolinyl, pyrrolinyl, pyrazolinyl, imidazolinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, dihydro- furanyl, 1 ,3-dioxolanyl, dioxolenyl, thiolanyl, S-oxothiolanyl, S-dioxothiolanyl, dihy- drothienyl, S-oxodihydrothienyl, S-dioxodihydrothienyl, oxazolidinyl, isoxazolidinyl, oxa- zolinyl, isoxazolinyl, thiazolinyl, isothiazolinyl, thiazolidinyl, isothiazolidinyl, oxathiolanyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, pyranyl, dihydropyranyl, tetrahydropyranyl, 1 ,3- and 1 ,4- dioxanyl, thiopyranyl, S-oxothiopyranyl, S-dioxothiopyranyl, dihydrothiopyranyl, S- oxodihydrothiopyranyl, S-dioxodihydrothiopyranyl, tetrahydrothiopyranyl, S- oxotetrahydrothiopyranyl, S-dioxotetrahydrothiopyranyl, morpholinyl, thiomorpholinyl, S-oxothiomorpholinyl, S-dioxothiomorpholinyl, thiazinyl and the like. Examples for heterocyclic ring also comprising 1 or 2 carbonyl groups as ring members comprise pyr- rolidin-2-onyl, pyrrolidin-2,5-dionyl, imidazolidin-2-onyl, oxazolidin-2-onyl, thiazolidin-2- onyl and the like.
If heterocyclyl is substituted by one or more substituents, it is, for example, mono-, di-, tri-, tetra- or pentasubstituted or more than pentasubstituted.
The term "C3-C2o-cycloalkanoyl" (C3-C2o-cycloalkyl-C(=0)) as used herein refers to a mono- or polycyclic, e.g. bi- or tricyclic aliphatic radical having from 3 to 20 carbon atoms attached through the carbon atom of the carbonyl group at any position in the cycloalkyl group, for example cyclobutylcarbonyl, cyclopentylcarbonyl, cyclohexylcar- bonyl.
The term "aryl" as used herein refers to a monovalent aromatic group having 6 to 20 ring carbon atoms. The term aryl includes a monocyclic radical, such as phenyl, or polycyclic, e.g. bi-, tri- or tetracyclic radicals, for example naphthyl, phenanthrenyl or anthracenyl. Preferred examples for aryl are phenyl and naphthyl. Substituted phenyl is substituted once, twice, three times, four times or five times. Polycylic radicals aryl are usually substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 substituents, preferably 1 , 2, 3 or 4. The term "C6-C2o-aroyl" (C6-C2oaryl-C(=0)) as used herein refers to a monovalent aromatic group having 6 to 20 ring carbon atoms as defined above attached through the carbon atom of the carbonyl group at any position in the aryl group, for example benzoyl and naphthoyl. The term "heteroaryl" (also referred to as "hetaryl") includes in general 5- or 6- membered unsaturated monocyclic heterocyclic radicals and 8 to 10 membered unsaturated bicyclic heterocyclic radicals which are aromatic, i.e. they comply with Huckel's rule (4n+2 rule). Hetaryl usually comprise besides carbon atom(s) as ring member(s) 1 , 2, 3 or 4 heteroatoms selected from N, O and S as ring members. Exam- pies of 5- or 6-membered heteroaromatic radicals include: 2-furyl, 3-furyl, 2-thienyl, 3- thienyl, 1 -pyrrolyl, 2-pyrrolyl, 3-pyrrolyl, 1 -pyrazolyl, 3-pyrazolyl, 4-pyrazolyl, 5- pyrazolyl, 2-oxazolyl, 4-oxazolyl, 5-oxazolyl, 2-thiazolyl, 4-thiazolyl, 5-thiazolyl, 3- isoxazolyl, 4- isoxazolyl or 5-isoxazolyl, 3-isothiazolyl, 4-isothiazolyl or 5-isothiazolyl, 1 - imidazolyl, 2-imidazolyl, 4-imidazolyl, 2- or 5-[1 ,3,4]oxadiazolyl, 4- or 5-(1 ,2,3- oxadiazol)yl, 3- or 5-(1 ,2,4-oxadiazol)yl, 2- or 5-(1 ,3,4-thiadiazol)yl, 2- or 5-(1 ,3,4- thiadiazol)yl, 4- or 5-(1 ,2,3-thiadiazol)yl, 3- or 5-(1 ,2,4-thiadiazol)yl, 1 H-, 2H- or 3H- 1 ,2,3-triazol-4-yl, 1 ,3,4-triazol-2-yl,2H-triazol-3-yl, 1 H-, 2H-, or 4H-1 ,2,4-triazolyl, 1 H- or 2H-tetrazolyl 2-pyridinyl, 3-pyridinyl, 4-pyridinyl, 3-pyridazinyl, 4-pyridazinyl, 2- pyrimidinyl, 4-pyrimidinyl, 5-pyrimidinyl and 2-pyrazinyl. When heteroaryl is substituted by one or more identical or different radicals, it is for example mono-, di-, tri-, tetra- or pentasubstituted.
The term "heteroaryl" also includes bicyclic 8- to 10-membered heteroaromatic radicals comprising as ring members 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms selected from N, O and S, wherein a 5- or 6-membered heteroaromatic ring is fused to a phenyl ring or to a 5- or
6-membered heteroaromatic radical. Examples of a 5- or 6-membered heteroaromatic ring fused to a phenyl ring or to a 5- or 6-membered heteroaromatic radical include benzofuranyl, benzothienyl, indolyl, indazolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzoxathiazolyl, ben- zoxadiazolyl, benzothiadiazolyl, benzoxazinyl, chinolinyl, isochinolinyl, purinyl,
1 ,8-naphthyridyl, pteridyl, pyrido[3,2-d]pyrimidyl or pyridoimidazolyl and the like. These fused hetaryl radicals may be bonded to the remainder of the molecule via any ring atom of 5- or 6-membered heteroaromatic ring or via a carbon atom of the fused phenyl moiety.
If heteroaryl is substituted by one or more substituents, it is, for example, mono-, di-, tri- , tetra- or pentasubstituted or more than pentasubstituted.
The term "Ci-C3o-alkylene" (or alkanediyi) as used herein in each case denotes an alkyl radical having 1 to 30 carbon atoms as defined above, wherein one hydrogen atom at any position of the alkyl radical is replaced by one further binding site, thus forming a bivalent radical. Accordingly, Ci-C2o-alkylene is a divalent branched or unbranched saturated aliphatic chain having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, for example -CH2-, -CH2CH2-, -CH(CH3)-, -CH2CH2CH2-, -CH(CH3)CH2-, -CH2CH2CH2CH2-, -CH2CH(CH3)CH2-, -CH(CH3)CH(CH3)-, -CH2CH2CH2CH2CH2-, -CH2(CH2)2CH(CH3)-, -CH2C(CH3)2CH2-, and the like.
The term "each alkylene may be interrupted by one or more identical or different groups selected from -O- , -S-, -N(R6)- and CO" denotes an alkylene chain having usu- ally 1 to 20 carbon atoms as defined above where at least one internal methylene group of the alkylene chain is replaced by O- , -S-, -N(R6)- or CO. The alkylene moiety may comprise, e.g. 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, or more than 5 identical or different groups selected from O, S, NR6 and CO. R6 is as defined above. If a plurality of CO, O, S or NR6 occurs, they are usually non-adjacent, i.e. they are separated from one another by at least one methylene group. If a plurality of those interrupting heteroatoms selected from O, S or NR6 occurs in alkylene, those heteroatoms are usually identical.
If the radical alkylene is substituted by one or more substituents, it is, for example, mono-, di-, tri-, tetra- or pentasubstituted or more than pentasubstituted. The term " alkenylene" (or alkenediyl) as used herein in each case denotes a straight- chain or branched alkenyl radical having usually 2 to 30, preferably 2 to 20 carbon atoms as defined above, wherein one hydrogen atom at any position of the carbon back- bone is replaced by one further binding site, thus forming a bivalent moiety. Accordingly, C2-C2o-alkenylene is a divalent straight-chain or branched aliphatic chain having 2 to 20 carbon atoms, for example vinylene, propenylene, but-1 -enylene, but-2- enylene, penta-1 ,3-dienylene, and the like. The term "each alkenylene may be interrupted by one or more identical or different groups selected from -O- , -S-, -N(R6)- and CO" denotes an alkenylene chain having usually 2 to 30, preferably 2 to 20 carbon atoms as defined above where at least one internal methylene group of the alkenylene chain is replaced by O- , -S-, -N(R6)- or CO. The alkenylene moiety may comprise, e.g. 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, or more than 5 identical or dif- ferent groups selected from O, S, NR6 and CO. R6 is as defined above. If a plurality of O, S or NR6 occurs, they are usually non-adjacent, i.e. they are separated from one another by at least one methylene group. If a plurality of those interrupting heteroatoms selected from O, S or NR6 occurs in alkenylene, those heteroatoms are usually identical.
If the radical alkenylene is substituted by one or more substituents, it is, for example, mono-, di-, tri-, tetra- or pentasubstituted or more than pentasubstituted.
The term "C2-C3o-alkynylene" (or alkynediyl) as used herein in each case denotes a straight-chain or branched alkynyl radical having 2 to 30 carbon atoms as defined above, wherein one hydrogen atom at any position of the carbon backbone is replaced by one further binding site, thus forming a bivalent moiety. Accordingly, C2-C20- alkynylene is a divalent straight-chain or branched aliphatic chain having 2 to 20 carbon atoms.
The term "each alkynylene may be interrupted by one or more identical or different groups selected from -O- , -S-, -N(R6)- and CO" denotes an alkynylene chain having usually 2 to 30, preferably 2 to 20 carbon atoms as defined above where at least one internal methylene group of the alkynylene chain is replaced by O- , -S-, -N(R6)- or CO. The alkynylene moiety may comprise, e.g. 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, or more than 5 identical or different groups selected from O, S, NR6 and CO. R6 is as defined above. If a plurality of O, S or NR6 occurs, they are usually non-adjacent, i.e. they are separated from one another by at least one methylene group. If a plurality of those interrupting heteroatoms selected from O, S or NR6 occurs in alkynylene, those heteroatoms are usually identical.
If the radical alkynylene is substituted by one or more substituents, it is, for example, mono-, di-, tri-, tetra-, penta-, hexa-, hepta- or octasubstituted or more than octasubsti- tuted.
The term "Ci-C3o-alkanetriyl" as used herein in each case denotes an alkanediyi radical having 1 to 30 carbon atoms as defined above, wherein one hydrogen atom at any position of the alkanediyi is replaced by one further binding site, thus forming a trivalent radical. Accordingly, Ci-C2o-alkanetriyl is a trivalent branched or unbranched saturated aliphatic chain having 1 to 20 carbon atoms. If alkanetriyl is substituted by one or more substituents, it is, for example, mono-, di-, tri-, tetra- or pentasubstituted or more than pentasubstituted.
The term " Ci-C3o-alkanetriyl which may be interrupted by one or more identical or different groups L17 denotes an alkanetriyl chain having 1 to 30, preferably 1 to 20 carbon atoms as defined above where at least one internal methylene group of the alkynylene chain is replaced by a group L17. The alkanetriyl chain moiety may comprise, e.g. 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, or more than 5 identical or different groups L17. If a plurality of O or S as in- terupting groups L17 occurs, they are usually non-adjacent, i.e. they are separated from one another by at least one methylene group.
The term "C2-C3o-alkenetriyl" as used herein in each case denotes an alkenediyi radical having 2 to 30 carbon atoms as defined above, wherein one hydrogen atom at any position of the alkenediyi is replaced by one further binding site, thus forming a trivalent radical. Accordingly, C2-C2o-alkenetriyl is a trivalent branched or unbranched unsaturated aliphatic chain having 2 to 20 carbon atoms. If alkenetriyl is substituted by one or more substituents, it is, for example, mono-, di-, tri-, tetra- or pentasubstituted or more than pentasubstituted.
The term "Ci-C3o-alkanetetrayl" as used herein in each case denotes an alkanetriyl radical having 1 to 30 carbon atoms as defined above, wherein one hydrogen atom at any position of the alkanetriyl is replaced by one further binding site, thus forming a tetravalent radical. Accordingly, Ci-C3o-alkanetetrayl is a tetravalent branched or unbranched saturated aliphatic chain having 1 to 30 carbon atoms. If alkanetetrayl is substituted by one or more substituents, it is, for example, mono-, di-, tri-, tetra- or pentasubstituted or more than pentasubstituted. The term "C2-C3o-alkanehexayl" as used herein in each case denotes an alkanetetrayl radical having 2 to 30 carbon atoms, wherein 2 hydrogen atoms at any position of the alkanetetrayl are replaced by two further binding site, thus forming a hexavalent radical. Accordingly, C2-C3o-alkanehexayl is a hexavalent branched or unbranched satu- rated aliphatic chain having 2 to 30 carbon atom. If alkanehexayl is substituted by one or more substituents, it is, for example, mono-, di-, tri-, tetra- or pentasubstituted or more than pentasubstituted.
The term "C3-Ci6-cycloalkanediyl" (also referred to as cycloalkylene) refers to cycloalkyi radical having 3 to 16 carbon atoms as defined above, wherein one hydrogen atom at any position of cycloalkyi is replaced by one further binding site, thus forming a divalent radical. In case of polycyclic cycloalkanediyi, the bonding sites are either situated in the same ring or in different rings. Examples of monocyclic rings are cyclopropylene, cyclobutylene, cyclopentylene, cyclohexylene or cycloheptylen, especially cyclohexy- lene. Examples of polycyclic rings are perhydroanthracylene, perhydronaphthylene, perhydrofluorenylene, perhydrochrysenylene, perhydropicenylene, adamantylene, bi- cyclo[1.1 .1 ]pentylen, bicycle[2.2.1 ]heptylene, bicyclo[4.2.2]decylene, bicycle- [2.2.2]octylene, bicyclo[3.3.2]decylene, bicyclo[4.3.2]undecylene, bicyclo[4.3.3]dode- cylene, bicyclo[3.3.3]undecylene, bicyclo[4.3.1 ]decylene, bicyclo[4.2.1]nonylene, bicy- clo[3.3.1 ]nonylene, bicyclo[3.2.1]octylene and the like. If cycloalkanediyi is substituted by one or more substituents, it is, for example, mono-, di-, tri-, tetra- or pentasubstituted or more than pentasubstituted, e.g. by Ci-C4-alkyl.
The term "C3-Ci6-cycloalkanetriyl" refers to cycloalkenyl radical having 3 to 16 carbon atoms as defined above, wherein one hydrogen atom at any position of the cycloalkanediyi is replaced by one further binding site, thus forming a trivalent radical. In case of polycyclic cycloalkanetriyi, the bonding sites are either situated in the same ring or in different rings. If cycloalkanetriyi is substituted by one or more substituents, it is, for example, mono-, di-, tri-, tetra- or pentasubstituted or more than pentasubstituted
The term "C6-C2o-arylene" (also referred to as arenediyl) as used herein refers to an aryl group as defined above, wherein one hydrogen atom at any position of the aryl group is replaced by one further binding site, thus forming a bivalent radical. In case of polycyclic arylene, the bonding sites are either situated in the same ring or in different rings. Examples of arylene are phenylen, naphthylene, anthracenediyl or phenan- threnediyl. If arylene is substituted by one or more substituents, it is, for example, mono-, di-, tri-, tetra- or pentasubstituted or more than pentasubstituted. The term "phenylene" refers to 1 ,2-phenylene (o-phenylene or 1 ,2-benzenediyl), 1 ,3- phenylene (m-phenylene, 1 ,3-benzenediyl) and 1 ,4-phenylene (p-phenylene or 1 ,4- benzenediyl). The term "naphthylene" refers to 1 ,2-naphthylene, 1 ,3-naphthylene, 1 ,4- naphthylene, 1 ,5-naphthylene, 1 ,8-naphthylene, 2,3-naphthylene and 2,7-naphthylene.
The term "xylylene" refers to 1 ,2-xylylene (1 ,2-methylenephenylenemethylene, 1 ,2- CH2-C6H4-CH2), 1 ,3-xylylene (1 ,3-methylenephenylenemethylene, 1 ,3-CH2-C6H4-CH2) and 1 ,4-xylylene (1 ,4-methylenephenylenemethylene, 1 ,4-CH2-C6H4-CH2). The term "arenetriyl" as used herein refers to an arylene group as defined above, wherein one hydrogen atom at any position of the arylene group is replaced by one further binding site, thus forming a trivalent radical. In case of polycyclic arenetriyl, the bonding sites are either situated in the same ring or in different rings. Examples of arenetriyl are 1 ,2,4-benzenetriyl, 1 ,3,5-benzenetriyl, 1 ,3,5-naphthalenetriyl, 1 ,4,5- naphthalenediyl, anthracenetriyl or phenanthrenetriyl. If arenetriyl is substituted by one or more substituents, it is, for example, mono-, di-, tri-, tetra- or pentasubstituted or more than pentasubstituted.
The term "heteroarenediyi" refers to a heteroaryl radical as defined above, where one hydrogen atom at any position of the heteroaryl group is replaced by a further binding site, thus forming a divalent radical. In case of polycyclic heteroarenediyi, the bonding sites are either situated in the same ring or in different rings. Heteroarenediyi can be C- attached or N-attached where such is possible. For example, a pyrrolediyl, imidiazole- diyl or pyrazolediyi can be N-attached or C-attached. Examples for heteroarenediyi are pyridinediyl, pyrimidinediyl, pyridazinediyl, 1 ,2,3-triazinediyl, 1 ,2,4-triazinediyl, 1 ,2,3,4- tetrazinediyl, furandiyl, thiophenediyl, pyrrolediyl, thiazolediyl, thiadiazolediyl, pyrazolediyi, imidazolediyl, triazolediyl, oxazolediyl, isoxazolediyl, isothiazolediyl, oxadiazolediyl and the like. If heteroarenediyi is substituted by one or more substituents, it is, for example, mono-, di-, tri-, tetra- or pentasubstituted or more than pentasubstituted.
The term "heteroarenetriyl" as used herein refers to a heteroarenediyi as defined above, wherein one hydrogen atom at any position of the heteroarenediyi is replaced by one further binding site, thus forming a trivalent radical. In case of polycyclic heteroarenetriyl, the bonding sites are either situated in the same ring or in different rings. If heteroarenetriyl is substituted by one or more substituents, it is, for example, mono-, di-, tri-, tetra- or pentasubstituted or more than pentasubstituted.
The term "Cn-Cm-alkoxy-Co-Cp-alkyl" as used herein refers to an alkoxy group, as defined above, having n to m carbon atoms, which is bound to the remainder of the mole- cule via an alkylene group, as defined above, having o to p carbon atoms. Examples thereof are CH2-OCH3, CH2-OC2H5, n-propoxymethyl, CH2-OCH(CH3)2,
n-butoxymethyl. The term "Ck-Ci-alkoxy-Cn-Cm-alkoxy-Co-Cp-alkyl" as used herein refers to an alkoxy group, as defined above, having k to I carbon atoms, which is bound to the remainder of the molecule via a Cn-Cm-alkoxy-Co-Cp-alkyl group, as defined above.
The term "hydroxy-Cn-Cm-alkoxy-carbonyl" as used herein refers to an alkoxy group carrying usually one hydroxy group and having n to m carbon atoms, which is bound to the remainder of the molecule via a carbonyl group.
The term "Cn-Cn-alkoxycarbonyl-C0-Cp-alkyl" as used herein refers to an alkoxy radical having n to m carbon atoms which is attached through the carbon atom of the carbonyl group to an alkylene group, as defined above, having o to p carbon atoms. Examples are Ci-C4-alkoxycarbonyl-Ci-C4-alkyl such as methoxycarbonylmethyl, ethoxycarbon- ylmethyl, 2-methoxycarbonylethyl, 2-ethoxycarbonylethyl, 3-methoxycarbonylpropyl, 3- ethoxycarbonylpropyl, 4-methoxycarbonylbutyl or 4-ethoxycarbonylbutyl. The term "arylalkyl" (also referred to as aryl-alkylene) as used herein refers to an aryl radical as defined above which is linked via an alkylene group, in particular via a methylene, 1 ,1 -ethylene or 1 ,2-ethylene group, e.g. benzyl, 1 -phenylethyl or 2- phenylethyl.. The term "Cn-Cm-cycloalkyl-C0-Cp-alkyl" (also referred to as cycloalkyl-alkylene) as used herein refers to a cycloalkyi group, as defined above, having n to m carbon atoms, which is bound to the remainder of the molecule via an alkylene group, as defined above, having o to p carbon atoms. Examples are cyclopropylmethyl, cyclopropylethyl, cyclopropylpropyl, cyclobutylmethyl, cyclobutylethyl, cyclobutylpropyl, cyclopentyl- methyl, cycloppentylethyl, cyclopentylpropyl, cyclohexylmethyl, cyclohexylethyl, cyclo- hexylpropyl, and the like.
The term "heterocycloalkyl-C0-Cp-alkyl" (also referred to as heterocycloalkyl-alkylene) as used herein refers to a heterocycloalkyl group, as defined above, which is bound to the remainder of the molecule via an alkylene group, as defined above, having o to p carbon atoms. Examples are hetarylmethyl, 1 -hetarylethyl or 2-hetarylethyl.
If the substituents R4 and R5 are attached to a phenyl or naphthyl ring, they may also be phenyl or naphthyl which forms a 5- or 6-membered ring with the phenyl ring to which the SR4 or OR5 is attached via a direct bond, Ci-C4-alkylene, O, S, NR6 or CO. For example, the following structural units are obtained
Figure imgf000041_0001
where # denotes the point of attachment and R6 is as defined above.
R6 and R7, R10 and R11 and/or R12 and R13 together with the N atom to which they are attached, may form a 5-, 6-, or 7-membered ring which optionally has a further heteroa- torn or heteroatomic group selected from CO, O, S or N(Ci-Cs-alkyl) as ring members and which may carry 1 , 2, 3 or 4 Ci-C4-alkyl. Examples are morpholine, pyrrole, pyrrolidine, imidazolidine, piperidine or piperazine, preferably morpholine, piperidine or piperazine. In compounds of the formula I, the term "b is 2 or b is 3 and -X-R1 is bound to a carbon atom or nitrogen atom of Q via a divalent bridging group having 1 to 10 atoms between the flanking bonds ", examples fornthe divalent bridging group are X-(Ci-C6-alkylene)- Y', X-(C3-C6-cycloalkylene)-Y', X-(heterocycloalkylene)-Y', X-(C2-C6-alkenylene)-Y', X- (o-phenylene)-Y', X-(o-xylylene)-Y', X-(o-phenylene-Ci-C4-alkylene)-Y', X-(Ci-C4- alkylene-o-phenylene)-Y' or S-C(S)-N(R12)-CO. Each alkylene and alkenylene may be interrupted by one or more, e.g. 1 or 2, O, S, NR12 or CO and/or may be substituted by one or more, e.g. 1 , 2, 3, 4 or more than 4, F, CI, Br, I, SR4, OR5, NR6R7, COR8, COOR9, CONR10R11, C6-Cio-aryl, heteroaryl or C6-Ci0-aryl which issubstituted by one or more Ci-Ci2-alkyl, Ci-C4-haloalkyl, F, CI, Br, I, CN, N02, SR4, OR5, NR6R7, COR8, COOR9 or CONR10R11; cycloalkylene and heterocycloalkylene may be interrupted by one or more, e.g. 1 or 2 CO and/or may be substituted by one or more e.g. 1 , 2, 3, 4 or more than 4, Ci-Ci2-alkyl, Ci-Ci2-haloalkyl, F, CI, Br, I, SR4, OR5, NR6R7, COR8, COOR9, CONR10R11, C6-Cio-aryl, heteroaryl or C6-Ci0-aryl which is substituted by one or more Ci-Ci2-alkyl, Ci-C4-haloalkyl, F, CI, Br, I, CN, N02, SR4, OR5, NR6R7, COR8, COOR9 or CONR10R11, and each phenylene may be substituted by one or more e.g. 1 , 2, 3, or 4, Ci-Ci2-alkyl, Ci-Ci2-haloalkyl, F, CI, Br, I, SR4, OR5, NR6R7, COR8, COOR9, CONR10R11, C6-Cio-aryl, heteroaryl or C6-Cio-aryl which is substituted by one or more Ci-Ci2-alkyl, Ci-C -haloalkyl, F, CI, Br, I, CN, N02, SR4, OR5, NR6R7, COR8, COOR9 or CONR10R11,
where Y' is O, S, NR14, CO, OC(O), C(0)0, NR10C(O), CONR10, NR10SO2 or a single bond and R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, R10, R11 and R12 are as defined above. In particular X-ethylene, X-propylene and X-butylene bridges are formed.
In compounds of the formula I, where the sum of a + b + c is 2, 3, 4 or 6 and two radicals R14 together or two radicals R6 together or two radicals R10 together and/or two radicals R12 together may be a divalent bridging group having 1 to 20 atoms between the flanking bonds, the divalent bridging group is preferably selected from phenylene and Ci-C6-alkylene, where the last-mentioned radical may be interrupted by one or more, e.g. 1 , 2 or 3, identical or different groups selected from O, S, N(Ci-Cs-alkyl) and CO. The term "and/or" or "or/and" are meant to express that not only one of the defined alternatives (substituents) may be present, but also several of the defined alternatives (substituents) together, namely mixtures of different alternatives (substituents).
The term "at least" is meant to define one or more than one, for example one, two, three, preferably one to two.
The term "one or more identical or different radicals" is meant to define one, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight or more than eight identical or different radicals. The remarks made below as to preferred embodiments of the variables (substituents) and indices of the compounds of formula I are valid on their own as well as preferably in combination with each other.
The remarks made below concerning preferred embodiments of the variables (sub- stituents) and indices further are valid concerning the compounds of formula I as well as concerning the uses and methods according to the invention and the compositions according to the present invention.
With a view to the activity of the compounds of the formula I according to the invention as thermal curing promoter, the substituents Q, X, R1, R2 and R3 and the indices a, b and c independently of one another and preferably in combination have the meanings given below. A preferred embodiment of the invention relates to compositions, compounds methods and uses, wherein a in formula I is 0, 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 6, in particular 0, 1 , 2 or 3. According to a further particular aspect of this embodiment, a is 4. A further preferred embodiment of the invention relates to compositions, compounds methods and uses, wherein b in formula I is preferably 0 or 2.
A further preferred embodiment of the invention relates to compositions, compounds methods and uses, wherein c in formula I is preferably 0 or 2. According to a further particular aspect of this embodiment c is 1.
A further preferred embodiment of the invention relates to compositions, compounds methods and uses, wherein X in formula I is S or N R14. According to a particular aspect of this embodiment, X is S.
According to a further particular aspect of this embodiment X is a radical N R14. . R14 is preferably selected from
Ci-Ci2-alkyl, which may be interrupted by one or more, e.g. 1 , 2 or 3, identical or different O, S, N R6 or CO and/or may be substituted by one or more, e.g. 1 or 2, identical or different radicals R14a selected from C3-C8-cycloalkyl, CN , COR8, COOR9, CON R10R11 , phenyl, phenyl which is substituted by one, two, three, four or five radicals selected from d-Ce-alkyl, Ci-C -haloalkyl, F, CI, Br, I, CN , N02, SR4, OR5, N R6R7, COR8, COOR9 and CON R10R11 , and C3-C8-cycloalkyl which is interrupted by one or two CO groups and/or may be substituted by one, two, three, four or five radicals selected from d-Ce-alkyl, Ci-C -haloalkyl, F, CI, Br, I , CN , N02, SR4, OR5, N R6R7, COR8, COOR9 and CON R10R11 ;
C2-Ci2-alkenyl, which may be interrupted by one or more, e.g. 1 , 2 or 3, identical of different O, S, N R6 or CO and/or may be substituted by one or more, e.g. 1 or 2, identical or different radicals R14a selected from C3-C8-cycloalkyl, CN , COR8, COOR9, CON R10R11 , phenyl, phenyl which is substituted by one, two, three, four or five identical or different radicals selected from Ci-C8-alkyl, Ci-C4-haloalkyl, F, CI, Br, I, CN , NO2, SR4, OR5, N R6R7, COR8, COOR9 and CON R10R11 , and C3-C8-cycloalkyl which is interrupted by one or two CO groups and/or may be substituted by one, two, three, four or five radicals selected from Ci-C8-alkyl, Ci-C4-haloalkyl, F, CI, Br, I , CN , N02, SR4, OR5, N R6R7, COR8, COOR9 and CON R10R11 ;
C3-Ci2-cycloalkyl, which may be interrupted by one or more CO and/or may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals R14b selected from Ci-C8-alkyl, CN , COR8, COOR9, CON R10R11 ; or
phenyl which may be substituted by one or more, e.g. 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5, identical or differ- ent radicals R14c selected from Ci-C8-alkyl, Ci-C4-haloalkyl, F, CI, Br, I, CN, N02, SR4, OR5, NR6R7, COR8, COOR9, CONR10R11 and phenyl;
where R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, R10, R11 are as defined above and preferably have one of the preferred meanings.
More preferably, R14 is Ci-Ci2-alkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy-Ci-Ci2-alkyl, C3-C8-cycloalkyl-Ci-Ci2- alkyl, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl or phenyl-Ci-Ci2-alkyl, where the phenyl moiety of the last- mentioned radical is unsubstituted or substituted by one, two, three, four or five radicals selected from Ci-C8-alkyl, Ci-C -haloalkyl, F, CI, Br, I, CN, N02, SR4, OR5, NR6R7, COR8, COOR9 and CONR10R11. Likewise, more preferably, R14 is C2-C6-alkenyl. Likewise, more preferably R14 is phenyl, which is unsubstituted or substituted by one, two, three, four or five identical or different radicals selected from Ci-Cs-alkyl, Ci-C4- haloalkyl, F, CI, Br, I, CN, N02, SR4, OR5, NR6R7, COR8, COOR9, CONR10R11 and phenyl. Even more preferably, R14 is Ci-C6-alkyl, especially methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, iso- propyl or n-butyl; benzyl; phenethyl; C2-C6-alkenyl especially allyl; Ci-C4-alkoxy-Ci-C4- alkyl especially 2-methoxyethyl, 2-methoxypropyl, 2-ethoxyethyl or 2-ethoxy propyl; or C3-C8-cycloalkyl-Ci-C4-alkyl, especially cyclopentylmethyl, cyclohexylmethyl, 2- cyclohexylethyl or 2-cyclopentylethyl. Suitable examples for R14 are methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, benzyl, phenethyl, allyl, 2- methoxyethyl, 3-methoxypropyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cyclohexylmethyl or phenyl.
A further preferred embodiment of the invention relates to compositions, compounds methods and uses, where in formula I two radicals R14 together are a divalent bridging group having 1 to 20, preferably 1 to 10, atoms between the flanking bonds. The divalent bridging group is preferably selected from Ci-Cio-alkylene, C3-Ci2-cycloalkylene, heterocycloalkylene, C2-Cio-alkenylene, phenylene or naphthylene, where each al- kylene and alkenylene may be interrupted by one or more, e.g. 1 or 2, O, S, N(H), N(Ci-Cs-alkyl) or CO and where cycloalkylene and heterocycloalkylene may be inter- rupted by one or more, e.g. 1 or 2 CO.
A further preferred embodiment of the invention relates to compositions, compounds methods and uses, wherein R1 in formula I is CSNR12R13; C(0)R9; CSOR9; C3-C12- alkyl; C2-Ci2-alkenyl; C3-Ci2-cycloalkyl; Ci-Ci2-alkyl, which is interrupted by one or more, e.g. 1 , 2 or 3, identical or different groups selected from O, S, NR6 or CO and/or which is substituted by one, two or three identical or different radicals R1a;
C2-Ci2-alkenyl, which is interrupted by one or more, e.g. 1 , 2 or 3, identical or different groups selected from O, S, NR6 or CO and/or which is substituted by one, two or three identical or different radicals R1a; C3-Ci2-cycloalkyl, which may be interrupted by 1 or 2 CO group and/or which may be substituted by one, two or three radicals R1b;
heterocyclyl, which may be interrupted by 1 or 2 CO group and/or which may be substituted by one, two or three radicals R1b;
phenyl, naphthyl, or hetaryl, where the 3 last-mentioned radicals may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals R1c and where heteroaryl comprises besides carbon atoms one, two or three heteroatoms selected from O, S and N as ring members; and
C6-Cio-aroyl, which may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals R1d;
where R1a, R1b, R1c, R1d, R6, R9, R12, R13 are as defined above and preferably have one of the preferred meanings.
In a specific aspect, R1a is selected independently of one another from F, CI, Br, I, CN, SR4, OR5, NR6R7, COR8, COOR9, CONR10R11, C3-C20-cycloalkyl which may be interrupted by one or more CO groups, heterocyclyl which may be interrupted by one or more CO groups, heteroaryl and C6-Cio-aryl where the four last-mentioned radicals may carry one or more identical or different radicals R1aa, where R1aa is selected independently of one another from Ci-Ci2-alkyl, Ci-Ci2-haloalkyl, Ci-Ci2-hydroxyalkyl, C2- Ci2-alkenyl, F, CI, Br, I, N02, SR4, OR5, NR6R7, COR8, COOR9 and CONR10R11;
R1a is preferably SR4, COOR9, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, phenyl or 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl comprising besides carbon atoms 1 or 2 heteroatoms selected from N, O and S as ring members, where phenyl and heteroaryl may be unsubstituted or substituted by one, two, three, four or five identical or different radicals R1aa. R1aa, R4 and R9 are as defined above. In this embodiment, R4 is preferably phenyl-Ci-C4-alkyl where the phenyl moiety may carry one or more identical or different radicals R1aa. An example for phenyl-Ci-C4- alkyl is benzyl or phenethyl. In this embodiment, R9 is preferably Ci-Cs-alkyl which may be interrupted by 1 or 2 oxygen atoms and/or may carry a radical R9a. R9a is preferably phenyl. Examples are methyl, ethyl, propy, butyl, 3-methoxybutyl or benzyl. More preferably R1a is Ci-C4-alkoxycarbonyl, such as methoxycarbonyl or ethoxycarbonyl;Ci-C4- alkoxy-Ci-C6-alkoxycarbonyl such as 3-methoxybutoxycarbonyl; phenyl-Ci-C4- alkylsulfanyl such as benzylsulfanyl or phenethylsulfanyl; 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl comprising besides carbon atoms 1 or 2 heteroatoms selected from O, S and N such as thiophen-2-yl, thiophen-3-yl, furan-2-yl or furan-3-yl, or Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl such as cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl or cycloheptyl. Likewise, R1a is 5- or 6-membered saturated heterocyclyl comprising besides carbon atoms one or two identical or different heteroatoms selected from O and S such as tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydrothienyl, tetrahydro- pyranyl or tetrahydrothiopyranyl. Likewise, R1a is 4-cycanophenyl. R1b is preferably Ci-C6-alkyl or C2-C6-alkenyl.
R1c is preferably Ci-C6-alkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl or nitro. Especially, R1c is methyl, ethyl, propyl, allyl or nitro.
R1d is preferably Ci-C6-alkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl or nitro. Especially R1d is C2-C4-alkenyl, in particular vinyl or allyl. If R1 is Ci-Ci2-alkyl which is interrupted by one or more, e.g. 1 , 2 or 3 identical or different groups selected from O, S, NR6 or CO and/or which is substituted by one, two or three identical or different radicals R1a, it is preferably Ci-C6-alkoxy-C2-C6-alkyl; C1-C6- alkoxycarbonyl-Ci-C6-alkyl; Ci-C4-alkoxy-Ci-C4-alkoxycarbonyl-Ci-C3-alkyl, especially Ci-C4-alkoxy-Ci-C4-alkoxycarbonyl-Ci-C3-alkyl; C3-C8-cycloalkyl-Ci-C6-alkyl; phenyl-Ci- C6-alkyl; phenyl-Ci-C4-alkyl-S-Ci-C4-alkoxy-Ci-C6-alkyl or heteroaryl-Ci-C6-alkyl, where the aromatic ring in the three last-mentioned radicals may be substituted by one, two or three radicals independently of one another selected from Ci-C4-alkyl, C2-C4-alkenyl and nitro. If R1 is heteroaryl, R1 is preferably 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl comprising besides carbon atoms 1 or 2 heteroatoms selected from N, O and S as ring members or 8-, 9- or 10-membered heteroaryl comprising as ring members 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms selected from N, O and S. Suitabe examples are pyridyl, thiazolyl, benzothiazolyl or ben- zoxazolyl. Further suitable examples are benzothiazolyl or benzofuranyl.
If R1 is C(0)OR9, R9 is preferably Ci-C20-alkyl or Ci-C20-alkyl in which the alkyl moiety is interrupted by one or more, e.g. 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5, non-adjacent oxygen atoms. In this embodiment, R9 is preferably (CH2CH20)x(Ci-C4-alkyl) with x being 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5, in particular (CH2CH20)x(Ci-C4-alkyl) with x being 1 , 2 or 3.
If R1 is heterocyclyl, R1 is preferably 5- or 6-membered saturated or partially unsaturated heterocyclyl comprising besides carbon atoms one or two identical or different heteroatoms selected from N, NH and N(Ci-C8-alkyl), such as morpholinyl, thiomor- pholinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydrothienyl, 4,5-dihydrothienyl, tetrahydropyranyl or tetrahydrothiopyranyl.
If R1 is C6-Cio-aroyl, which may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals R1d, it is is preferably benzoyl or benzoyl substituted by Ci-C6-alkyl or C2-C6- alkenyl, especially Ci-C4-alkyl or C2-C4-alkenyl. According to a particular aspect of this embodiment, R1 in formula I is C3-Ci2-alkyl such as propyl or butyl; Ci-C4-alkoxycarbonyl-Ci-C2-alkyl such as methoxycarbonylmethyl, ethoxycarbonylmethyl or propoxycarbonylmethyl; Ci-C4-alkoxy-Ci-C4-alkoxycarbonyl- Ci-C2-alkyl such as ethoxyethoxycarbonyl methyl, ethoxyethoxycarbonylethyl, pro- poxypropoxycarbonylethyl, propoxypropoxycarbonylmethyl or 3- methoxybutoxycarbonylmethyl; C2-C4-alkenyl such as vinyl or allyl; benzyl; benzyl in which the phenyl moiety is substituted by one, two or three radicals selected independently of one another from Ci-C4-alkyl, C2-C4-alkenyl and nitro; phenethyl; benzylsul- fanyl-Ci-C4-alkyl-0-Ci-C4-alkyl, in particular benzylsulfanyl-Ci-C2-alkyl-0-Ci-C2-alkyl; phenethylsulfanyl-Ci-C4-alkyl-0-Ci-C4-alkyl, in particular phenethylsulfanyl-Ci-C2-alkyl- 0-Ci-C2-alkyl; Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl; Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl which is substituted by one, two or three radicals selected independently of one another from Ci-C4-alkyl and C2-C4- alkenyl; -COO(CH2CH20)v(Ci-C4-alkyl) with v being 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 such as ethoxyeth- oxycarbonyl or(2-butoxyethoxy)-ethoxycarbonyl; benzoyl; benzoyl which is substituted by one, two or three radicals selected independently of one another from Ci-C4-alkyl and C2-C4-alkenyl; phenyl; or phenyl which is substituted by one, two or three radicals selected from Ci-C4-alkyl, C2-C4-alkenyl and nitro. According to a further aspect, R1 is C3-Ci2-alkyl which is interrupted by one, two or three S heteroatoms and is substituted by SH, such as mercapto-C3-Ci2-alkyl or mercapto-C3-C6-alkyl-S-Ci-C2-alkyl. In a further embodiment, R1 is Ci-Ci2-alkyl, which is substituted by SR4, where R4 is C2-C8- alkanoyl. In this embodiment, R4 is preferably C2-C4-alkanoyl. In a further embodiment, R1 is Ci-Ci2-alkyl, which is substituted by OR5. In this embodiment, R5 is preferably C2- Cs-alkanoyl, which may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals selected from F, CI, Br, I, OH or Ci-C6-alkoxy or R5 is C2-Cs-alkanoyl, which is interrupted by one or more identical or different groups selected from -O- and -S- and may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals selected from hy- droxyaminylene (=N-OH), F, CI, Br, I, OH and Ci-C6-alkoxy. In particular, R5 is C1-C7- chloroalkylcarbonyl or -C(=0)-CH2-S-(Ci-C2-alkyl)-S-C(=NOH)-Ci-C2-alkyl. In a further embodiment, R1 is Ci-Ci2-alkyl which is substituted by Ci-C4-alkoxycarbonyl. In a further embodiment R1 is benzyl which is substituted by Ci-C4-alkanoyl-S-Ci-C2-alkyl. In a further embodiment, R1 is benzyl which is substituted by Ci-C4-alkylthio, or benzyl which is substituted by chlorine. In a further embodiment R1 is phenyl which is substituted by NR6R7. R6 is preferably C2-C4-alkanoyl and R7 is H. In a further embodiment, R1 is 5- or 6-membered saturated heterocyclyl comprising besides carbon atoms one or two identical or different heteroatoms selected from N, NH and N(Ci-C8-alkyl).
Suitable examples for R1 are phenyl, 4-methylphenyl, 4-ethylphenyl, 4-propylphenyl, 4- nitrophenyl, 4-vinylphenyl, 4-allylphenyl, benzoyl, 4-vinylbenzoyl, (2-butoxyethoxy)- ethoxycarbonyl, methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, methoxycarbonylmethyl, methoxycarbon- ylethyl, ethoxycarbonylmethyl, ethoxycarbonylethyl, 3-methoxybutoxycarbonylmethyl, benzyl, phenethyl, benzylsulfanylethoxyethyl, benzylsulfanylpropoxypropyl, phenethyl- sulfanylethoxyethyl phenethylsulfanylpropoxypropyl, cyclohexyl, cyclohexylmethyl, 4- vinylcyclohexyl or allyl. Further suitable examples for R1 are 6-mercaptohexyl, 2-(2- mercaptoethylsulfanyl)-ethyl, 2-(2-chloro-acetoxy)-ethyl, 4-morpholinyl, tetrahydro- pyran-3-yl, tetrahydrofuran-2-ylmethyl, 4,5-dihydrothien-2-yl, 4- acetylsulfanylmethylbenzyl, 4-methylsulfanylbenzyl, 4-chlorobenzyl, 4- acetylaminobenzyl, 6-acetylsulfanylhexyl, 4-cyanobenzyl, CH3C(=NOH)-S-C2H4-S-CH2- C(=0)-0-C2H4, methoxycarbonylmethyl, 2-benzothiazolyl, 4-hydroxyphenyl.
A further preferred embodiment of the invention relates to compositions, compounds methods and uses, wherein in formula I R1 and R14 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a 5-, 6- or 7-membered saturated or unsaturated hetero- cycle which may comprise a further heteroatom or heteroatomic group selected from O, S, NH, N(Ci-Cs-alkyl) and CO and which may carry 1 , 2, 3 or 4 substituents independently of one another selected from halogen, cyano, Ci-C4-alkyl, nitro, Ci-C4-haloalkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy and Ci-C4-haloalkoxy. Amongst those compounds, more preference is given to those, where R1 and R14 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are at- tached form a 5-, 6- or 7-membered saturated heterocycle which may comprise a further heteroatom or heteroatomic group selected from O, S, NH, N(Ci-C8-alkyl). Examples are piperidin-1 -yl, morpholin-4-yl, thiomorpholin-4-yl or piperazin-1 -yl or 4-(Ci-C4- alkyl)piperazin-1 -yl. A further preferred embodiment of the invention relates to compositions, compounds methods and uses, where in formula I R1 and R14 together are a divalent bridging group selected from C2-Cs-alkylene which may be interrupted by one or more, e.g. 1 , 2 or 3, identical or different groups selected from O, S, N(Ci-Cs-alkyl) and CO. A further preferred embodiment of the invention relates to compositions, compounds methods and uses, wherein in compounds of the formula I comprising at least two radicals R1, two radicals R1 together may be a divalent bridging group having 1 to 20 atoms between the flanking bonds. In this embodiment, b is 2, 3, 4 or 6 and/or c is 2, 3, 4 or 6, provided that the sum of a + b+ c = 2, 3, 4 or 6. The bridging group is preferably se- lected from Ci-Cio-alkylene, C2-Cio-alkenylene, phenylene, phenylene-Ci-C4-alkylene, Ci-C4-alkylene-phenylen-Ci-C4-alkylene, heteroarylene, heteroarylene-Ci-C4-alkylene and Ci-C4-alkylene-heteroarylene-Ci-C2-alkylene or. Each alkylene and alkenylene may be interrupted by one or more, e.g. 1 , 2 or 3, identical or different groups selected from O, S, NR6 and CO and/or may be substituted by one or more, e.g. 1 , 2, 3 or more than 3 radicals selected from F, CI, Br, I, CN, SR4, OR5, NR6R7, COR8, COOR9, CONR10R11, C3-C2o-cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, heteroaryl and C6-Cio-aryl where the 4 last- mentioned radicals may carry one or more, e.g. 1 , 2, 3 or more than 3, identical or different radicals Ci-Ci2-alkyl, Ci-Ci2-haloalkyl, F, CI, Br, I, CN, N02, SR4, OR5, NR6R7, COR8, COOR9 and CONR10R11, and each phenylene and heteroarylene may be substituted by one or more, e.g. 1 , or 2 identical or different radicals Ci-Ci2-alkyl, C1-C12- haloalkyl, F, CI, Br, I, CN, N02, SR4, OR5, NR6R7, COR8, COOR9 and CONR10R11. According to a particular preferred aspect, the bridging group is selected from
-C(=0)-0-Ci-Cio-alkylene-0-C(=0)-.
A further preferred embodiment of the invention relates to compositions, compounds methods and uses, wherein R2 in formula I is COR8; COOR9; CONR10R11;
Ci-Ci2-alkyl, C2-Ci2-alkenyl, where the 2 last-mentioned radicals may be substituted by one or more, e.g. 1 , 2, or 3 identical or different radicals R2a;
C3-Ci2-cycloalkyl, which may be substituted by one or more, e.g. 1 , 2 or 3, identical or different radicals R2b;
C6-Cio-aryl, which may be substituted by one or more, e.g. 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5, identical or different radicals R2c;
5- or 6-membered heteroaryl comprising besides carbon atoms one or two heteroa- toms selected from N, O and S and which may be substituted by one or more, e.g. 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5, identical or different radicals R2c; or
pyridinium of the formula
Figure imgf000049_0001
where # is the point of attachment to the remainder of the molecule and R2f is C1-C12- alkylene-COO-, Ci-Ci2-alkylene-S(0)20- or Ci-Ci2-alkylene-OS(0)20-;
where R2a, R2b, R2c, R8, R9, R10 and R11 are as defined and preferably have one of the preferred meanings.
R2a has preferably one of the preferred meanings indicated for R1a.
R2b has preferably one of the preferred meanings indicated for R1a.
R2c is preferably Ci-C6-alkyl, C2-C4-alkenyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy, Ci-C6-alkoxycarbonyl or nitro.
According to a particular preferred aspect of this embodiment, R2 is Ci-C6-alkyl; Cs-Cs- cycloalkyl; Ci-C4-alkoxycarbonyl; CO(N-(Ci-C8-alkyl)2); -C(0)0(CH2CH20)x(Ci-C4-alkyl) with x being 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6; -C(0)0-Ci-C4-alkyl-phenyl; pyridyl; phenyl; phenyl which is substituted by one or two radicals selected from nitro, Ci-C4-alkoxy, Ci-C4-alkyl, C2- C4-alkenyl, and Ci-C4-alcoxycarbonyl; benzyl; benzyl where the phenyl moiety is substituted by one or more, e.g. one or two, identical or different radicals selected from nitro, C2-C4-alkenyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy, Ci-C4-alkyl and Ci-C4-alcoxycarbonyl; or pyridinium substituted by Ci-Ci2-alkylene-S(0)20-. According to a further aspect, R2 is morpholi- noamide or Ci-C4-haloalkoxycarbonyl, in particular Ci-C4-fluoroalkoxycarbonyl.
Suitable examples for R2 are methyl, ethyl, propyl or butyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, n- propoxycarbonyl, ethoxycarbonyl, methoxycarbonyl, dimethylaminocarbonyl, diethyl- aminocarbonyl, -C(0)0(CH2CH20)CH2CH3, -C(0)0(CH2CH20)2CH2CH3,
-C(0)0(CH2CH20)3CH2CH3, -C(0)0(CH2CH20)4CH2CH3, benzyloxycarbonyl, pyridin-2- yl, pyridin-3-yl, pyridin-4-yl; 4-nitrophenyl, 4-methoxycarbonylphenyl, 4- ethoxycarbonylphenyl, 4-propoxycarbonylphenyl or
Figure imgf000050_0001
Further suitable examples for R2 are morpholinoamide and 2,2,2- trif I u o roeth oxyca rbo ny I .
A further preferred embodiment of the invention relates to compositions, compounds methods and uses, wherein in formula I -X-R1 together with R2 are X-(0-Ci-C2o- alkylene)-Y, X-(S-Ci-C20-alkylene)-Y or X-(N(R6)-Ci-C20-alkylene)-Y. According to a preferred aspect of this embodiment, Y is a direct bond and R6 is as defined above, preferably Ci-Cs-alkyl. Suitable examples for this embodiment are compounds where - X-R1 together with R2 are -N(Ci-C8-alkyl)-(0-C2-C8-alkylene)-, -S-(S-C2-C8-alkylene)- or -N(Ci-C8-alkyl)-(N(Ci-C8-alkyl)-C2-C8-alkylene)-. According to a further preferred aspect of this embodiment, -X-R1 together with R2 are selected from:
N-(C1-C8-alkyl)
Figure imgf000050_0002
(CVCe-alkyl)
where * denotes the point of attachment to the oxime nitrogen atom.
According to a further preferred aspect of this embodiment, -X-R1 together with R2 are -X-(Ci-C8-alkylene)-0-C(0)-; -X-(C3-C6-cycloalkylene)-0-C(0)-; -X-(o-phenylene)-0- C(O)-; X-(Ci-C8-alkylene)-NR10-C(O)-; or -X-(C3-C6-cycloalkylene)-NR10-C(O)-;
where each alkylene moiety may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals R¾, cycloalkylene may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals R2h, and o-phenylene may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals R2h, where R10, R¾, R2h and X have one of the meanings given above. In this embodiment, X-R1 together with R2 and the oxime carbon atom, to which X and R2 are bound, preferably form a 5- or 6-memberd heterocycle. X is preferably S, -N(benzyl) or N(Ci-C8-alkyl), in particular S, -N(benzyl) or N(Ci-C4-alkyl). Suitable examples are -S- CH(CH3)CH (CH3)-0-C(=0)-, -S-CH2CH2-0-C(=0)- and -N(benzyl)-CH2CH2-0-C(=0)-.
According to a further particular preferred aspect of this embodiment, -X-R1 together with R2 are X-(Ci-C8-alkylene)-S-C(0)-, in particular -S-(Ci-C8-alkylene)-S-C(0)-.
X-R1 and R2 together with the oxime carbon atom to which they are attached are preferably one of the following rings, with particular preference given to R-1 , R-3, R-5, and R-13
kyl)
Figure imgf000051_0001
R-6 R-7 R-8 R-9 R-10
Figure imgf000051_0002
R-15
Figure imgf000052_0001
R-16 R-18 R-19 where
* is the point of attachment to the oxime nitrogen atom; and
R10 is as defined above, preferably H or Ci-Cs-alkyl.
Another preferred embodiment of the invention relates to compositions, compounds methods and uses, where in formula I -X-R1 together with R2 are -S-C(S)-NR12-C(0)- , where R12 is as defined above. According to a particular preferred aspect of this embodiment, X-R1 and R2 together with the carbon atom of the oxime group ring to which they are attached form the following ring R-20
Figure imgf000052_0002
where
* is the point of attachment to the oxime nitrogen atom; and
R12 is as defined above, preferably H, Ci-Cs-alkyl or C2-C6-alkenyl, in particular allyl.
Another preferred embodiment of the invention relates to compositions, compounds methods and uses, where in formula I -X-R1 together with R2 are S-C(=NOR15)-C(0)- NR12-C(0), where R12 is as defined above and R15 is hydrogen or phenylsulfonyl where the phenyl moiety may be substituted by Ci-C4-alkyl or Ci-C4-alkoxy. According to a particular preferred aspect of this embodiment, X-R1 and R2 together with the carbon hich they are attached form the following ring R-21
Figure imgf000052_0003
where
* is the point of attachment to the oxime nitrogen atom; and
R12 is as defined above, preferably H, Ci-Cs-alkyl or C2-C6-alkenyl. In compounds of the formula I comprising at least two radicals R2, two radicals R2 together may be a divalent bridging group having 1 to 20 atoms between the flanking bonds. In this embodiment, a is 2, 3, 4 or 6 and/or c is 2, 3, 4 or 6, provided that the sum of a + b+ c = 2, 3, 4 or 6. The bridging group is preferably selected from C1-C10- alkylene, C2-Cio-alkenylene, phenylene, phenylene-Ci-C4-alkylene, Ci-C4-alkylene- phenylen-Ci-C4-alkylene, heteroarylene, heteroarylene-Ci-C4-alkylene and C1-C4- alkylene-heteroarylene-Ci-C2-alkylene or. Each alkylene and alkenylene may be interrupted by one or more, e.g. 1 , 2 or 3, identical or different groups selected from O, S, NR6 and CO and/or may be substituted by one or more, e.g. 1 , 2, 3 or more than 3 radicals selected from F, CI, Br, I, CN, SR4, OR5, NR6R7, COR8, COOR9, CONR10R11, C3-C2o-cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, heteroaryl and C6-Cio-aryl where the 4 last-mentioned radicals may carry one or more, e.g. 1 , 2, 3 or more than 3, identical or different radicals Ci-Ci2-alkyl, Ci-Ci2-haloalkyl, F, CI, Br, I, CN, N02, SR4, OR5, NR6R7, COR8, COOR9 and CONR10R11, and each phenylene and heteroarylene may be substituted by one or more, e.g. 1 , or 2 identical or different radicals Ci-Ci2-alkyl, Ci-Ci2-haloalkyl, F, CI, Br, I, CN, N02, SR4, OR5, NR6R7, COR8, COOR9 and CONR10R11,
where R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, R10, R11 and R12 are as defined above. Suitable examples are ethylene, propylene and butylene bridges. According to a particular preferred aspect of this embodiment, a is 2, 3, 4 or 6 and/or c is 2, 3, 4 or 6, provided that the sum of a + b+ c = 2, 3, 4 or 6. The bridging group is preferably selected from -C(=0)-0-
Figure imgf000053_0001
A specific embodiment of the invention relates to compositions, compounds, uses and methods, wherein R3 in formula I is Ci-C2o-alkyl, C2-C2o-alkenyl and C2-C2o-alkynyl may be interrupted by one or more identical or different groups selected from -O- , -S-,
-N(R6)- and CO, and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals R3a, where R3a is is selected independently of one another from F, CI, Br, I, CN, SR4, OR5, NR6R7, COR8, COOR9, CONR10R11, C3-C2o-cycloalkyl which may be interrupted by one or more CO groups, heterocyclyl which may be interrupted by one or more CO groups, het- eroaryl and C6-Cio-aryl where the four last-mentioned radicals may carry one or more identical or different radicals R3aa. R3aa is selected independently of one another from Ci-Ci2-alkyl, Ci-Ci2-haloalkyl, Ci-Ci2-hydroxyalkyl, C2-Ci2-alkenyl, F, CI, Br, I, CN, N02, SR4, OR5, NR6R7, COR8, COOR9 and CONR10R11. According to a preferred aspect of this embodiment, R3 is selected from C2-Ci2-alkyl; C2-Ci2-alkenyl; phenyl-Ci-C4-alkyl; Ci-C6-haloalkyl, in particular Ci-C4-haloalkyl, especially Ci-C4-fluoroalkyl; C3-Ci2-cycloalkyl-Ci-Ci2-alkyl; C3-Ci2-cycloalkyl; heterocyclyl; C6-Cio-aryl; C3-Ci2-cycloalkyl which is interrupted by one or two CO and/or may be substituted by one or more, e.g. 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 Ci-Ci2-alkyl; heterocyclyl which is interrupted by one or two CO and/or may be substituted by one or more, e.g. 1 , 2, 3, 4,
5 or 6 Ci-Ci2-alkyl; C3-Ci2-cycloalkyl-Ci-Ci2-alkyl where the cycloalkyl moiety is interrupted by one or two CO and/or may be substituted by one or more, e.g. 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or
6 Ci-Ci2-alkyl; and C6-Cio-aryl which may be substituted by one or more, e.g. 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5, Ci-Ci2-alkyl, Ci-C4-haloalkyl, C2-C4-alkenyl, F, CI, Br, I, CN, N02, SR4, OR5,
NR6R7, COR8, COOR9, CONR10R11 or phenyl. According to a more preferred aspect of this embodiment, R3 is C2-Ci2-alkyl which is substituted by Ci-C4-alkoxycarbonyl. In a further embodiment R3 is naphthyl-Ci-C4-alkyl. According to a further preferred aspect of this embodiment, R3 is heteroaryl, in particular 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl compris- ing besides carbon ring members 1 or 2 heteroatoms selected from O, S and N. According to a further preferred aspect of this embodiment R3 is phenyl-Ci-C4-alkyl, where the phenyl moiety is substituted by one or more radicals selected from F, CI, Br, I, Ci-C4-alkylsulfanyl, Ci-C4-alkoxycarbonylsulfanyl-Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxycarbonyl, Ci-C4-haloalkyl, phenyl, phenoxy and cyano.
According to a particular preferred aspect of this embodiment, R3 is C2-C6-alkyl, in particular ethyl, propyl or butyl; C3-Ci2-cycloalkyl in particular cyclopentyl or cyclohexyl; C3- Ci2-cycloalkyl-Ci-C6-alkyl where the cycloalkyl moiety is interrupted by one or two car- bonyl groups and carries 1 , 2, 3 or 4 Ci-C4-alkyl, in particular camphoryl, especially camphor-10-yl; C2-C6-alkenyl such as vinyl or allyl; phenyl; naphthyl; phenyl which carries one, two, three, four or five substituents selected independently of one another from nitro, fluorine, Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-fluoroalkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxycarbonyl and C2-C4- alkenyl; benzyl; phenethyl; or phenyl-Ci-C2-alkyl where the aromatic ring of the last- mentioned radical carries one, two, three, four or five substituents selected from nitro, fluorine, Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy, Ci-C4-fluoroalkyl, Ci-C 4-alkoxy, C1-C4- alkoxycarbonyl and C2-C4-alkenyl. According to a particular preferred aspect R3 is 5- or 6-membered saturated heterocyclyl comprising besides carbon atoms 1 or 2 heteroatoms or heteroatomic groups selected from O, S, SO, SO2, N H and N(Ci-C8-alkyl). According to a particular preferred aspect R3 is thienyl. In a further embodiment R3 is phenyl-Ci-C2-alkyl. According to a particular preferred aspect R3 is phenyl-Ci-C2-alkyl, where the phenyl moiety is substituted by one or more radicals selected from CI, C1-C4- alkoxycarbonylsulfanyl-Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxycarbonyl, phenoxy, phenyl and cyano.
According to an even more particular aspect of this embodiment, R3 is C2-C4-alkyl; Ci- C4-fluroalkyl; camphor-10-yl; C2-C4-alkenyl; benzyl; benzyl which is substituted by one or two substituents selected from Ci-C4-alkyl, C2-C4-alkenyl and nitro; naphthyl; phenyl; or phenyl which is substituted by one, two, three, four or five substituents selected from nitro, fluorine, Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C 4-alkoxy, Ci-C4-alkoxycarbonyl and C2-C4-alkenyl. According to a particular preferred aspect R3 is phenyl which carries one, two, three, four or five substituents selected independently of one another from chlorine, cyano, NHC(0)-Ci-C4-alkyl, nitro, Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-alkylthio, Ci-C4-alkoxy, Ci-C4-fluoroalkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxycarbonyl and C2-C4-alkenyl. According to a particular preferred aspect, R3 is thienyl or 5- or 6-membered saturated heterocyclyl comprising besides carbon atoms 1 or 2 heteroatoms or heteroatomic groups selected from O and S.
Suitable examples for R3 are methyl, ethyl, propyl, vinyl, allyl, trifluoromethyl, camphor- 10-yl, 2-naphthyl, 1 -naphthyl, phenyl, pentafluorophenyl, 4-methylphenyl, 4- ethylphenyl, 4-methoxyphenyl, 4-ethoxyphenyl, 4-nitrophenyl, 4-vinylphenyl, 4- trifluoromethylphenyl, 3-nitrophenyl, 3-methylphenyl, 3-ethylphenyl, 3-vinylphenyl, 3,5- diethoxycarbonylphenyl, benzyl, 4-methylbenzyl, 4-ethylbenzyl, 4-nitrobenzyl, 4- vinylbenzyl, 3-nitrobenzyl, 3-methylbenzyl, 3-ethylbenzyl or 3-vinylbenzyl. Further examples are 4-methylsulfanylphenyl, 4-acetylaminophenyl, 4-methoxyphenyl, 4- acetylsulfanylmethylbenzyl, 4-cyanobenzyl, 4-chlorobenzyl, 4-methoxycarbonylbenzyl, 4-chlorobenzyl, 1 -naphthylmethyl, 2-naphthylmethyl, 4-phenoxybenzyl, 4-vinylbenzyl, 3,4-dimethylsulfanylbenzyl, 3,5-ditrifluoromethylbenzyl, 4-tert-butylbenzyl, 4- phenylbenzyl, 2-thienyl, 3-thienyl, tetrahydropyran-3-yl and tetrahydrofuran-2-ylmethyl.
Another preferred embodiment of the invention relates to compositions, compounds methods and uses, where in formula I -X-R1 together with R3 are a divalent radical selected from
X-(Ci-Cio-alkylene)-Z, X-(C2-d0-alkenylene)-Z, X-(C3-C20-cycloalkylene)-Z, X- (heterocycloalkylene)-Z, X-(o-phenylene)-Z, where X is as defined above and Z is attached to the sulfur atom of the sulfonate group and has one of the meanings given above, preferably a single bond. According to this embodiment, the following structural units are obtained
Figure imgf000055_0001
Another preferred embodiment of the invention relates to compositions, compounds methods and uses, where in formula I a is 1 and b and c are both 0. In this embodiment Q is R1 and has preferably one the meanings mentioned as being preferred for R1.
Another preferred embodiment of the invention relates to compositions, compounds methods and uses, where in formula I a is 2, and b and c are both 0. In this embodi- ment Q is a divalent radical. In a specific embodiment, Q is Q is L-Ci-C3o-alkylene-L, L- C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L, L-heterocycloalkylene-L, L-C6-C2o-arylene-L, L-Ci-C3o-alkylene- L2-L, L-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L1-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L or L-C6-C2o-arylene-L1-C6-C2o- arylene-L, where each alkylene may be interrupted by one or more identical or different non-adjacent O or S, where each cycloalkylene and each heterocycloalkylene may be interrupted by one or more CO, and where L is a single bond, C(S)0 or C(S)NR12; L1 is a single bond, O or S; and L2 is C3-C2o-cycloalkylene, heterocycloalkylene or C6-C20- arylene.
According to a particular preferred aspect of this embodiment, Q is L-Ci-C3o-alkylene-L, L-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L, L-heterocycloalkylene-L, L-C6-C2o-arylene-L, L-C1-C30- alkylene-L2-L, L-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L1-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L or L-C6-C2o-arylene-L1- C6-C2o-arylene-L, where each alkylene may be interrupted by one or more identical or different non-adjacent phenylene, OC(O), C(0)0, O or S, where each cycloalkylene and each heterocycloalkylene may be interrupted by one or more CO, and where L is a single bond, C(S)0 or C(S)N R12, more preferably a single bond, where R12 is as de- fined above and has preferably one of the preferred meanings; L1 is a single bond, O or S; and L2 is C3-C2o-cycloalkylene, heterocycloalkylene or C6-C2o-arylene, more preferably, phenylen or naphthylen. In this embodiment, more preference is given to those compounds, where Q is Ci-C3o-alkylene; Ci-C3o-alkylene which is interrupted once, twice, three times, four times, five times or six times by non-adjacent O; C1-C30- alkylene which is interrupted once, twice, three times, four times, five times or six times by non-adjacent S; phenylen; naphthylen; phenylen-O-phenylen; phenylen-S-phenylen; napthylen-O-naphthylen; or napthylen-S-naphthylen. In particular, Q is phenylen-S- phenylen; Ci-Cio-alkylene; or Ci-C2o-alkylene which is interrupted by one, two, three or four more non-adjacent atoms selected from O and S. In this embodiment, examples of Q are linear Ci-Cio-alkylene, branched Ci-Cio-alkylene, -CH2-CH2-O-CH2-CH2-, -CH2- CH2-S-CH2-CH2-, -CH2-CH2-O-CH2-CH2-O-CH2-CH2-, -CH2-CH2-S-CH2-CH2-S-CH2-
Figure imgf000056_0001
where * denotes the point of attachment to X. In a further aspect of this embodiment, Q is Ci-Cio-alkylene which is interrupted by 1 , 2, 3 or 4 groups selected from O, S, C(0)0 and OC(O); examples are -CH2-C(0)-0-CH2-CH2-CH2-CH2-0-C(0)-CH2-, 1 ,4- phenylene, CH2C(0)-0-CH2-CH2-0-C(0)-CH2.
Another preferred embodiment of the invention relates to compositions, compounds methods and uses, where in formula I b is 2, and a and c are both 0. In this embodiment Q is a divalent radical. According to a preferred aspect of this embodiment, Q is L5-Ci-C3o-alkylene-L5, L5-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L5, L5-heterocycloalkylene-L5, L5-C6-C2o- arylene-L5, L5-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L7-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L5 or L5-C6-C2o-arylene-L7- C6-C2o-arylene-L5, where alkylene may be interrupted by one or more identical or dif- ferent non-adjacent O or S, where each cycloalkylene and each heterocycloalkylene may be interrupted by one or more CO, where L5 is a single bond, S, O, N R6, CO, C(0)0, OCO, N R10C(O) or CON R10, L7 is a single bond, O or S and R6 and R10 are as defined above and have preferably one of the preferred meanings. More preferably, L5 is a single bond, S, O, C(O), OC(O) or C(0)0. In this embodiment, more preference is given to those compounds, where Q is Ci-C3o-alkylene; -C(0)0-Ci-C3o-alkylene-
O-C(O)-; Ci-C3o-alkylene which is interrupted once, twice, three times, four times, five times or six times by non-adjacent O; Ci-C3o-alkylene which is interrupted once, twice, three times, four times, five times or six times by non-adjacent S; -C(0)0-Ci-C3o- alkylene-O-C(O)- in which alkylene is interrupted once, twice, three times, four times, five times or six times by non-adjacent O; phenylen; naphthylen; phenylen-O-phenylen; phenylen-S-phenylen; naphthylen-O-naphthylen; or naphthylen-S-naphthylen. Even more preferably Q is Ci-Cio-alkylene which may be interrupted by one, two, three or four more non-adjacent atoms selected from O and S. In this embodiment, examples of Q are linear or branced Ci-Cio-alkylene, -CH2-CH2-O-CH2-CH2-, -CH2-CH2-S-CH2-CH2-, -CH2-CH2-O-CH2-CH2-O-CH2-CH2-, -CH2-CH2-S-CH2-CH2-S-CH2-CH2- or -C(0)0-C2- C4-alkylene-0-C(0)-. In a further preferred aspect of this embodiment, Q is -C(0)0-Ci- C30-alkylene-O-C(O)-.
Another preferred embodiment of the invention relates to compositions, compounds methods and uses, where in formula I b is 2 or 3 and -X-R1 together with a carbon atom or nitrogen atom of Q form a 5-, 6- or 7- membered ring via X-(Ci-C6-alkylene)- N(R10)CO, X-(C3-C6-cycloalkylene)-N(R10)CO, X-(o-phenylene)-N(R10)CO, or S-C(S)- N(R12)-CO, where R10 and R12 are as defined above and preferably have one of the preferred meanings.
Another preferred embodiment of the invention relates to compositions, compounds methods and uses, where in formula I c is 2, a and b are both 0. In this embodiment Q is a divalent radical. According to a preferred aspect of this embodiment, Q is selected from Ci-C3o-alkylene, C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene, heterocycloalkylene, C6-C2o-arylene, C3- Ci6-cycloalkylene-L1 1-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene, C6-C2o-arylene-L1 1-C6-C2o-arylene, where alkylene may be interrupted by one or more identical or different non-adjacent O or S, where each cycloalkylene and each heterocycloalkylene may be interrupted by one or more CO, and where L11 is a single bond, O or S. In this embodiment, more preference is given to those compounds, where Q is Ci-C3o-alkylene; Ci-C3o-alkylene which is interrupted once, twice, three times, four times, five times or six times by non-adjacent O; Ci-C3o-alkylene which is interrupted once, twice, three times, four times, five times or six times by non-adjacent S; phenylen; naphthylen; phenylen-O-phenylen; phenylen-S- phenylen; napthylen-O-naphthylen; or napthylen-S-naphthylen. Even more preferably, Q is phenylen or naphthylene. In this embodiment, examples of Q are 1 ,3-phenylen, 1 ,4-phenylen, 1 ,8-naphthylen and 2,7-naphthylen.
Another preferred embodiment of the invention relates to compounds, methods and uses, where in formula I the sum of a + b + c is 2. In this embodiment Q is a divalent radical. According to a preferred aspect of this embodiment, Q is selected from C1-C30- alkylene, C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene, heterocycloalkylene, C6-C2o-arylene, C3-C16- cycloalkylene-L11-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene, C6-C2o-arylene-L1 1-C6-C2o-arylene, where alkylene may be interrupted by one or more identical or different non-adjacent O or S, where each cycloalkylene and each heterocycloalkylene may be interrupted by one or more CO, and where L11 is a single bond, O or S. More preference is given to those compounds, where Q is Ci-C3o-alkylene; Ci-C3o-alkylene which is interrupted once, twice, three times, four times, five times or six times by non-adjacent O; C1-C30- alkylene which is interrupted once, twice, three times, four times, five times or six times by non-adjacent S; phenylen; naphthylen; phenylen-O-phenylen; phenylen-S-phenylen; napthylen-O-naphthylen; or napthylen-S-naphthylen. Even more preferably, Q is CH2- phenylene-Ch , phenylen2 or naphthylene. In this embodiment, examples of Q are CH2-(1 ,4-phenylene)-CH2-, 1 ,3-phenylen, 1 ,4-phenylen, 1 ,8-naphthylen and 2,7- naphthylen. Another preferred embodiment of the invention relates to compositions, compounds methods and uses, where in formula I the sum of a + b + c is 3. Q is a trivalent linker. According to a preferred aspect of this embodiment, Q is selected from C1-C30- alkanet yl, C3-Ci6-cycloalkanetriyl, C6-C2o-arenetriyl, Ci-C3o-alkanetriyl-L14-L15, C1-C30- alkylene-L14-L16, C6-C2o-arenethyl-L14-L15-C6-C2o-arylene, and C6-C20-arylene-L14-L15-C3- Ci6-cycloalkanetriyl
where each alkanetriyl and each alkylene may be interrupted by one or more, e.g. 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6 or more than 6 identical or different non-adjacent groups O, S, NR6, CO, C(0)0, OC(O), NR10C(O) or C(0)NR10 and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals RQa, where RQa and R6 as defined above; where each cycloalkanetriyl may be interrupted by one or more CO groups, where L14 is a single bond, O or S, L15 is C3-C2o-cycloalkylene, heterocycloalkylene or C6-C20- arylene and where L16 is arenetriyl. In this embodiment, more preference is given to those compounds of the formula I, in which Q is Ci-C3o-alkanetriyl or Ci-C3o-alkanetriyl which is interrupted by one, two, three, four, five, or six non-adjacent groups independently of one another selected from O, S, NR6, NR10C(O), CONR10, CO, OC(O) and C(0)0, where R6 and R10 are as defined above and preferably have one of the preferred meanin s. In this embodiment, examples of Q are
Figure imgf000059_0001
where
* denotes the point of attachment to X,
R6 is as defined above, preferably H or Ci-Cio-alkyl;
R10 is as defined above, preferably H or Ci-Cio-alkyl.
Another preferred embodiment of the invention relates to compositions, compounds methods and uses, where in formula I the sum of a + b + c is 4. Q is a tetravaalent linker. Suitable examples are Ci-C3o-alkanetetrayl which may be interrupted by one or more, preferably 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8 or more than 8 groups L18. L18 is preferably O, S, NR6, CO, C(0)0, OC(O), C(0)NR10 orNR10C(O). In this embodiment, examples of Q are
Figure imgf000060_0001
Another preferred embodiment of the invention relates to compositions, compounds methods and uses, where in formula I the sum of a + b + c is 6. Q is a hexavalent linker. Sutiable examples are C2-C3o-alkanehexayl which may be interrupted by one or more, preferably 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 1 1 , 12 or more than 12 groups L19. L19 is preferably O, S, NR6, CO, C(0)0, OC(O), C(0)NR10 orNR10C(O).
Apart from that, the variables R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, R10, R11, R12 and R13, independently of each other, preferably have one of the following meanings:
R4 is hydrogen, Ci-Ci2-alkyl; Ci-C4-haloalkyl; phenyl-Ci-C4-alkyl; C2-Ci2-alkenyl; C3- Cio-cycloalkyl; heterocyclyl; Ci-Ci2-alkyl which is interrupted by one or more, e.g. 1 , 2, 3 or 4, O, S, N(Ci-C8alkyl) or CO; Ci-Ci2-haloalkyl which is interrupted by one or more, e.g. 1 , 2 or 3, O, S, N(Ci-Csalkyl) or CO; phenyl-Ci-C4-alkyl where the alkyl moiety is interrupted by 1 or 2 O, S, N(Ci-Csalkyl) or CO; C2-Ci2-alkenyl which is interrupted by one or more, e.g. 1 , 2 or 3, O, S, N(Ci-Csalkyl) or CO; C3- Cio-cycloalkyl which is interrupted by 1 or 2 CO; heterocyclyl which is interrupted by 1 or 2 CO; phenyl; naphthyl; phenyl which is substituted by one or more, e.g. 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals selected independently of one another from F, CI, Br, I, Ci- Ci2-alkyl, Ci-Ci2-alkoxy, phenyl-Ci-C3-alkoxy, phenoxy, Ci-Ci2-alkylsulfanyl, phenylsulfanyl, -(CO)0(Ci-C8-alkyl), (CO)N(Ci-C8-alkyl)2 and phenyl; naphthyl which is substituted by one or more, e.g. 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals selected independently of one another from F, CI, Br, I, Ci-Ci2-alkyl, Ci-Ci2-alkoxy, phenyl-Ci- C3-alkyloxy, phenoxy, Ci-Ci2-alkylsulfanyl, phenylsulfanyl, -(CO)0(Ci-C8alkyl), (CO)N(Ci-C8alkyl)2 and phenyl; phenyl or naphthyl which forms 5- or 6- membered rings with the phenyl ring to which the SR4 is attached via a single bond, Ci-C4-alkylene, O, S, NR6 or CO;
R5 is hydrogen, Ci-Ci2-alkyl; Ci-C4-haloalkyl; phenyl-Ci-C4-alkyl; C2-Ci2-alkenyl; C3- Cio-cycloalkyl; heterocyclyl; Ci-Ci2-alkyl which is interrupted by one or more, e.g. 1 , 2, 3 or 4, O, S, N(Ci-C8alkyl) or CO; Ci-Ci2-haloalkyl which is interrupted by one or more, e.g. 1 , 2 or 3, O, S, N(Ci-Csalkyl) or CO; phenyl-Ci-C4-alkyl where the alkyl moiety is interrupted by 1 or 2 O, S, N(Ci-Csalkyl) or CO; C2-Ci2-alkenyl which is interrupted by one or more, e.g. 1 , 2 or 3, O, S, N(Ci-Csalkyl) or CO; C3- Cio-cycloalkyl which is interrupted by 1 or 2 CO; heterocyclyl which is interrupted by 1 or 2 CO; phenyl; naphthyl; phenyl which is substituted by one or more, e.g.
1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals selected independently of one another from F, CI, Br, I, Ci- Ci2-alkyl, Ci-Ci2-alkoxy, phenyl-Ci-C3-alkoxy, phenoxy, Ci-Ci2-alkylsulfanyl, phenylsulfanyl, -(CO)0(Ci-C8-alkyl), (CO)N(Ci-C8-alkyl)2 and phenyl; naphthyl which is substituted by one or more, e.g. 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals selected inde- pendently of one another from F, CI, Br, I, Ci-Ci2-alkyl, Ci-Ci2-alkoxy, phenyl-Ci-
C3-alkyloxy, phenoxy, Ci-Ci2-alkylsulfanyl, phenylsulfanyl, -(CO)0(Ci-C8alkyl), (CO)N(Ci-C8alkyl)2 and phenyl; phenyl or naphthyl which forms 5- or 6- membered rings with the phenyl ring to which the SR4 is attached via a single bond, Ci-C4-alkylene, O, S, NR6 or CO
R6, R10, and R12,each independently of one another are hydrogen; OR5; Ci-Ci2-alkyl;
Ci-C4haloalkyl; C2-Ci2-alkenyl; C3-Cio-cycloalkyl; Ci-Ci2-alkyl which is interrupted by one, two or three O, S, N(Ci-Csalkyl) or CO; C2-Ci2-alkenyl which is interrupted by one, two or three O, S, N(Ci-Csalkyl) or CO; C3-Cio-cycloalkyl which is interrupted by one, two or three O, S, N(Ci-Csalkyl) or CO; C2-Cs-alkanoyl; C2-C8- alkanoyl which is substituted by one, two, or three -OH or Ci-C6alkoxy; C2-C4- haloalkanoyl; C2-C4-haloalkanoyl which is substituted by one -OH or Ci-C6alkoxy; benzoyl; benzoyl which is substituted by one, two, three, four or five Ci-C6-alkyl, F, CI, Br, I, -OH or Ci-C6alkoxy; phenyl; phenyl which is substituted by one, two, three, four or five F, CI, Br, I, Ci-Ci2-alkyl, Ci-C4-haloalkyl, Ci-Ci2-alkoxy, phenyl-
Ci-C3-alkoxy, phenoxy, Ci-Ci2-alkylsulfanyl, phenylsulfanyl, -(CO)0(Ci-C8alkyl), (CO)N(Ci-C8alkyl)2 or phenyl; naphthyl; or naphthyl which is substituted by one, two, three, four or five F, CI, Br, I, Ci-Ci2-alkyl, Ci-C4-haloalkyl, Ci-Ci2-alkoxy, phenyl-Ci-C3-alkoxy, phenoxy, Ci-Ci2-alkylsulfanyl, phenylsulfanyl, -(CO)0(Ci- Csalkyl), (CO)N(Ci-C8alkyl)2 or phenyl;
R11 and R13 each independently of one another are OR5; Ci-Ci2-alkyl; Ci- C4haloalkyl; C2-Ci2-alkenyl; C3-Cio-cycloalkyl; Ci-Ci2-alkyl which is interrupted by one, two or three O, S, N(Ci-Csalkyl) or CO; C2-Ci2-alkenyl which is interrupted by one, two or three O, S, N(Ci-Csalkyl) or CO; C3-Cio-cycloalkyl which is interrupted by one, two or three O, S, N(Ci-Csalkyl) or CO; C2-Cs-alkanoyl; C2-C8- alkanoyl which is substituted by one, two, or three -OH or Ci-C6alkoxy; C2-C4- haloalkanoyl; C2-C4-haloalkanoyl which is substituted by one -OH or Ci-C6alkoxy; benzoyl; benzoyl which is substituted by one, two, three, four or five Ci-C6-alkyl, F, CI, Br, I, -OH or Ci-C6alkoxy; phenyl; phenyl which is substituted by one, two, three, four or five F, CI, Br, I, Ci-Ci2-alkyl, Ci-C4-haloalkyl, Ci-Ci2-alkoxy, phenyl- Ci-C3-alkoxy, phenoxy, Ci-Ci2-alkylsulfanyl, phenylsulfanyl, -(CO)0(Ci-C8alkyl), (CO)N(Ci-C8alkyl)2 or phenyl; naphthyl; or naphthyl which is substituted by one, two, three, four or five F, CI, Br, I, Ci-Ci2-alkyl, Ci-C4-haloalkyl, Ci-Ci2-alkoxy, phenyl-Ci-C3-alkoxy, phenoxy, Ci-Ci2-alkylsulfanyl, phenylsulfanyl, -(CO)0(Ci- C8alkyl), (CO)N(Ci-C8alkyl)2 or phenyl;
R6 and R7, R10 and R11 and/or R12 and R13 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are bound form a 5- or 6-membered, saturated heterocycle, which may carry a further heteroatom being selected from O, S and N(Ci-C8-alkyl) as a ring member atom and wherein one methylene group of the heterocycle may be replaced by a CO group; is Ci-Ci2-alkyl; Ci-Ci2-alkyl which is interrupted by one or more, e.g. two, three or four O, S, N(Ci-C8alkyl) or CO; Ci-C4-haloalkyl; Ci-C4-haloalkyl which is interrupted by one or more, e.g. two, three or four O, S, N(Ci-C8alkyl) or CO; phenyl- Ci-C4-alkyl; phenyl-Ci-C4-alkyl in which the alkyl moiety is interrupted by one or two O, S, N(Ci-C8alkyl) or CO; C2-Ci2-alkenyl; C2-Ci2-alkenyl which is interrupted by one or more, e.g. two, three or four O, S, N(Ci-C8alkyl) or CO; C3-C10- cycloalkyl; C3-Cio-cycloalkyl which is interrupted by one CO; heterocycly; hetero- cyclyl which is interrupted by one CO; phenyl; phenyl which is substituted by one, two, three, four or five or more F, CI, Br, I, Ci-Ci2-alkyl, Ci-C4-haloalkyl, C1-C12- alkoxy, phenyl-Ci-C3-alkoxy, phenoxy, Ci-Ci2-alkylsulfanyl, phenylsulfanyl, - (CO)0(Ci-C8alkyl), (CO)N(Ci-C8-alkyl)2; naphthyl; or naphthyl which is substituted by one or more, e.g. 1 , 2, 3, 4 or more F, CI, Br, I, Ci-Ci2-alkyl, C1-C4- haloalkyl, Ci-Ci2-alkoxy, phenyl-Ci-C3-alkoxy, phenoxy, Ci-Ci2-alkylsulfanyl, phenylsulfanyl, -(CO)0(Ci-C8-alkyl), (CO)N(Ci-C8-alkyl)2 or phenyl; is hydrogen; Ci-Ci2-alkyl; Ci-Ci2-alkyl which is interrupted by one or more, e.g. two, three or four O, S, N(Ci-C8alkyl) or CO; Ci-C4-haloalkyl; Ci-C4-haloalkyl which is interrupted by one or more, e.g. two, three or four O, S, N(Ci-C8alkyl) or CO; phenyl-Ci-C4-alkyl; phenyl-Ci-C4-alkyl in which the alkyl moiety is interrupted by one or two O, S, N(Ci-C8alkyl) or CO; C2-Ci2-alkenyl; C2-Ci2-alkenyl which is interrupted by one or more, e.g. two, three or four O, S, N(Ci-C8alkyl) or CO; C3- Cio-cycloalkyl; C3-Cio-cycloalkyl which is interrupted by one CO; heterocycly; heterocyclyl which is interrupted by one CO; phenyl; phenyl which is substituted by one, two, three, four or five or more F, CI, Br, I, Ci-Ci2-alkyl, Ci-C4-haloalkyl, Ci-Ci2-alkoxy, phenyl-Ci-C3-alkoxy, phenoxy, Ci-Ci2-alkylsulfanyl, phenylsul- fanyl, -(CO)0(Ci-C8alkyl), (CO)N(Ci-C8-alkyl)2; naphthyl; or naphthyl which is substituted by one or more, e.g. 1 , 2, 3, 4 or more F, CI, Br, I, Ci-Ci2-alkyl, C1-C4- haloalkyl, Ci-Ci2-alkoxy, phenyl-Ci-C3-alkoxy, phenoxy, Ci-Ci2-alkylsulfanyl, phenylsulfanyl, -(CO)0(Ci-C8-alkyl), (CO)N(Ci-C8-alkyl)2 or phenyl.
Another more preferred embodiment of the invention relates to compositions, compounds methods and uses, where in formula I
a is 0, 1 , 2 or 3;
b is 0, 2 or 3, preferably 0 or 2;
c is 0, 2 or 3, preferably 0 or 2; in a further embodiment c is 1 ,
X is S or NR14;
R14 is selected from
Ci-Ci2-alkyl, which may be interrupted by one or more, e.g. 1 , 2 or 3, identical or different O, S, NR6 or CO and/or may be substituted by one or more, e.g. 1 or 2 identical or different radicals R14a selected from C3-C8-cycloalkyl, CN, COR8, COOR9, CONR10R11, phenyl, phenyl which is substituted by one, two, three, four or five radicals selected from Ci-C8-alkyl, Ci-C4-haloalkyl, F, CI, Br, I, CN, NO2, SR4, OR5, NR6R7, COR8, COOR9 and CONR10R11, and C3-C8-cycloalkyl which is interrupted by one or two CO groups and/or may be substituted by one, two, three, four or five radicals selected from Ci-C8-alkyl, Ci-C4-haloalkyl, F, CI, Br, I, CN, N02, SR4, OR5, NR6R7, COR8, COOR9 and CONR10R11;
C2-Ci2-alkenyl, which may be interrupted by one or more, e.g. 1 , 2 or 3, identical of different O, S, NR6 or CO and/or may be substituted by one or more, e.g. 1 or
2 identical or different radicals R14a selected from C3-C8-cycloalkyl, CN, COR8, COOR9, CONR10R11, phenyl, phenyl which is substituted by one, two, three, four or five radicals selected from Ci-C8-alkyl, Ci-C4-haloalkyl, F, CI, Br, I, CN, NO2, SR4, OR5, NR6R7, COR8, COOR9 and CONR10R11, and C3-C8-cycloalkyl which is interrupted by one or two CO groups and/or may be substituted by one, two, three, four or five radicals selected from Ci-C8-alkyl, Ci-C4-haloalkyl, F, CI, Br, I, CN, N02, SR4, OR5, NR6R7, COR8, COOR9 and CONR10R11;
C3-Ci2-cycloalkyl, which may be interrupted by one or more, e.g. 1 or 2, CO and/or may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals R14b se- lected from Ci-C8-alkyl, CN, COR8, COOR9, CONR10R11; or
phenyl, where the phenyl ring of the last-mentioned radical may be substituted by one or more radicals R14c selected from Ci-C8-alkyl, Ci-C4-haloalkyl, F, CI, Br, I, CN, N02, SR4, OR5, NR6R7, COR8, COOR9, CONR10R11 or phenyl; or two radicals R14 together are a divalent bridging group having 1 to 10 atoms between the flanking bonds, the divalent bridging group is selected from C1-C10- alkylene, C3-Ci2-cycloalkylene, heterocycloalkylene, C2-Cio-alkenylene, phenylene or naphthylene,
where each alkylene and alkenylene may be interrupted by one or more, e.g. 1 or 2, O, S, N H , N (Ci-Ce-alkyl) or CO and
where cycloalkylene and heterocycloalkylene may be interrupted by one or more, e.g. 1 or 2 CO;
CSN R12R13; C(0)OR9; CSOR9; C3-Ci2-alkyl; C2-Ci2-alkenyl; C3-Ci2-cycloalkyl; Ci- Ci2-alkyl, which is interrupted by one or more, e.g. 1 , 2, or 3, identical or different groups selected from O, S, N R6 or CO and/or which is substituted by one, two or three identical or different radicals R1a;
C2-Ci2-alkenyl, which is interrupted by one or more, e.g. 1 , 2, or 3, identical or different groups selected from O, S, N R6 or CO and/or which is substituted by one, two or three identical or different radicals R1a;
C3-Ci2-cycloalkyl, which may be interrupted by 1 or 2 CO group and/or which may be substituted by one, two or three radicals R1b;
heterocyclyl, which may be interrupted by 1 or 2 CO group and/or which may be substituted by one, two or three radicals R1b;
phenyl, naphthyl, or hetaryl, where the 3 last-mentioned radicals may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals R1c and where heteroaryl comprises besides carbon atoms one, two or three heteroatoms selected from O, S and N as ring members; and
C6-Cio-aroyl which may be substituted by one or more, e.g. 1 , 2 or 3, identical or different radicals R1d; or
R1 and R14 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a 5-, 6- or 7-membered saturated or unsaturated heterocycle which may comprise a further heteroatom or heteroatomic group selected from O, S, N H , N (Ci-Cs-alkyl) and CO and which may carry 1 , 2, 3 or 4 substituents independently of one an- other selected from halogen, cyano, Ci-C4-alkyl, nitro, Ci-C4-haloalkyl, C1-C4- alkoxy and Ci-C4-haloalkoxy;
or
R1 and R14 together are a divalent bridging group selected from C2-Cs-alkylene which may be interrupted by one or more, e.g. 1 , 2 or 3, identical or different groups selected from O, S, N(Ci-C8-alkyl) and CO is COR8; COOR9; C(O)N R10R11 ;
Ci-Ci2-alkyl, C2-Ci2-alkenyl, where the 2 last-mentioned radicals may be substituted by one or more, e.g. 1 , 2 or 3, identical or different radicals R2a;
C3-Ci2-cycloalkyl, which may be substituted by one or more, e.g. 1 , 2 or 3, identical or different radicals R2b;
C6-Cio-aryl, which may be substituted by one or more, e.g. 1 , 2, 3, 4, or 5, identical or radicals R2c;
5- or 6-membered heteroaryl comprising besides carbon atoms one or two het- eroatoms selected from N, O and S and which may be substituted by one or more, e.g. 1 , 2, 3, 4, or 5, identical or different radicals R2c; or
pyridinium of the formula
Figure imgf000065_0001
where # is the point of attachment to the remainder of the molecule and R2f is Ci- Ci2-alkylene-COO-, Ci-Ci2-alkylene-S(0)20- or Ci-Ci2-alkylene-OS(0)20-; or
X-R1 together with R2 are -X-(Ci-C8-alkylene)-0-C(0)-; -X-(d-C8-alkylene)-S-C(0)- -X-(C3-C6-cycloalkylene)-0-C(0)-; -X-(o-phenylene)-0-C(0)-;
X-(Ci-C8-alkylene)-NR10-C(O)-; -X-(C3-C6-cycloalkylene)-NR10-C(O)-; -N(Ci-C8- alkyl)-(0-C2-C8-alkylene)-; -S-(S-C2-C8-alkylene)- or -N(Ci-C8-alkyl)-(N(Ci-C8- alkyl)-C2-C8-alkylene)-,
where each alkylene moiety may be substituted by one or more, e.g. 1 , 2 or 3, identical or different radicals R¾, each cycloalkylene may be substituted by one or more, e.g. 1 , 2 or 3, identical of different radicals R2h, and o-phenylene may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals R2h,
or
-X-R1 together with R2 are -S-C(S)-N R12-C(0)- ; is C2-Ci2-alkyl; C2-Ci2-alkenyl; phenyl-Ci-C4-alkyl; Ci-C4-haloalkyl; C3-C12- cycloalkyl-Ci-Ci2-alkyl; C3-Ci2-cycloalkyl; heterocyclyl; C6-Cio-aryl; C3-C12- cycloalkyl which is interrupted by one or two CO and/or may be substituted by one or more, e.g. 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 Ci-Ci2-alkyl; heterocyclyl which is interrupted by one or two CO and/or may be substituted by one or more, e.g. 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 Ci-Ci2-alkyl; C3-Ci2-cycloalkyl-Ci-Ci2-alkyl where cycloalkyl is interrupted by one or two CO and/or may be substituted by one or more, e.g. 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 Ci-Ci2-alkyl; and C6-Cio-aryl which may be substituted by one or more, e.g. 1 , 2, 3, 4, or 5, Ci-Ci2-alkyl, Ci-C4-haloalkyl, Ci-C 4-alkoxy, C2-C4-alkenyl, F, CI, Br, I , CN , N02, SR4, OR5, N R6R7, COR8, COOR9, CON R10R1 1 or phenyl or
-X-R1 together with R3 are a divalent radical selected from
X-(Ci-Cio-alkylene)-, X-(C2-Cio-alkenylene)-, X-(C3-C2o-cycloalkylene)-, X- (heterocycloalkylene)-, X-(o-phenylene)-;
Q if a is 2, and b and c are both 0
is L-Ci-C3o-alkylene-L, L-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L, L-heterocycloalkylene-L, L-C6- C2o-arylene-L, L-Ci-C3o-alkylene-L2-L, L-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L1-C3-Ci6- cycloalkylene-L or L-C6-C2o-arylene-L1-C6-C2o-arylene-L, where each alkylene may be interrupted by one or more identical or different non-adjacent O or S, where each cycloalkylene and each heterocycloalkylene may be interrupted by one or more CO, and where
L is a single bond, C(S)0 or C(S)N R12,
L1 is a single bond, O or S; and
L2 is C3-C2o-cycloalkylene, heterocycloalkylene or C6-C2o-arylene;
Q if b is 2, and a and c are both 0
is L5-Ci-C3o-alkylene-L5, L5-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L5, L5-heterocycloalkylene-L5, L5-C6-C2o-arylene-L5, L5-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L7-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L5 or L5-C6- C2o-arylene-L7-C6-C2o-arylene-L5, where alkylene may be interrupted by one or more identical or different non-adjacent O or S, where each cycloalkylene and each heterocycloalkylene may be interrupted by one or more CO, where
L5 is a single bond S, O, N R6, CO, COO, OCO, N R10C(O) or CON R10,
L7 is a single bond, O or S;
Q if c is 2, and a and b are both 0
is Ci-C3o-alkylene, C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene, heterocycloalkylene, C6-C2o-arylene, C3- Ci6-cycloalkylene-L1 1-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene, C6-C2o-arylene-L1 1-C6-C2o-arylene, where alkylene may be interrupted by one or more identical or different non- adjacent O or S, where each cycloalkylene and each heterocycloalkylene may be interrupted by one or more CO, and where
L11 is a single bond, O or S; Q if the sum of a + b + c is 3
is Ci-C3o-alkanetriyl, C3-Ci6-cycloalkanetriyl, C6-C2o-arenetriyl, Ci-C3o-alkanetriyl- I_i4.|_i5i Ci-C30-alkylene-L14-L16, C6-C2o-arenetriyl-L14-L15-C6-C2o-arylene, and C6- C2o-arylene-L14-L15-C3-Ci6-cycloalkanetriyl
where each alkanetriyl and each alkylene may be interrupted by one or more identical or different non-adjacent groups O, S, CO, C(O), NR6, NR10C(O), CONR10, C(0)0 or OC(O) and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals RQa,
where each cycloalkanetriyl may be interrupted by one or more CO groups, where L14 is a single bond, O or S, L15 is C3-C2o-cycloalkylene, heterocycloal- kylene or C6-C2o-arylene and where L16 is arenetriyl, where R1a, R1b, R1c, R1d, R2a, R2b, R2c, R¾>, R2h, RQa, R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, R10, R11, R12 and R13 are as defined above and have preferably one of the preferred meanings and where the sum of a + b+ c is 1 , 2 or 3.
Another more preferred embodiment of the invention relates to compositions, compounds methods and uses, where in formula I the sum of a + b+ c is 2. Q is a divalent linker, which is selected from Ci-C3o-alkylene, C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene, heterocycloal- kylene, C6-C2o-arylene, C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L11-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene, C6-C2o-arylene- L1 1-C6-C2o-arylene, where alkylene may be interrupted by one or more identical or different non-adjacent phenylene, C(0)0, OC(O); O or S, where each cycloalkylene and each heterocycloalkylene may be interrupted by one or more CO, and where L11 is a single bond, O or S.
Another more preferred embodiment of the invention relates to compositions, compounds methods and uses where in formula I X is S, and R1 and R2 in combination have the following meanings: R1 is C6-Cio-aryl which may be substituted by one, two or three radicals selected from nitro and Ci-C4-alkyl; and
R2 is COOR9, where R9 is Ci-Ci2-alkyl which may be interrupted by one, two or three oxygen and/or may be substituted by phenyl or
R1 is Ci-Ci2-alkyl; Ci-Ci2-alkyl which is substituted by Ci-C4-alkoxycarbonyl or
phenyl-Ci-C4-alkyl-S-Ci-C4-alkoxy; Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl; or C2-C4-alkenyl; and R2 is COOR9, where R9 is Ci-Ci2-alkyl which may be interrupted by one, two or three oxygen and/or may be substituted by phenyl; or is C3-Ci2-alkyl which is interrupted by one, two, three or more than three groups selected independently of each other from O and S; and
is COOR9, where R9 is Ci-Ci2-alkyl which may be interrupted by one, two or three oxygen and/or may be substituted by phenyl; or
R1 is benzyl, where the aromatic ring is substituted by Ci-C4-alkanoyl-S-Ci-C2-alkyl or chlorine; and
R2 is COOR9, where R9 is Ci-Ci2-alkyl which may be interrupted by one, two or three oxygen and/or may be substituted by phenyl or R1 Ci-Ci2-alkyl which is substituted by Ci-C4-alkoxy-Ci-C4-alkoxycarbonyl or C1-C4- alkoxycarbonyl; Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl; C6-Cio-aryl which may be substituted by one, two or three radicals selected from nitro, C2-C4-alkenyl and Ci-C4-alkyl; and R2 is d-Ce-alkyl; or
R1 is benzyl or phenethyl, where the aromatic ring of two last-mentioned radicals may be substituted by one, two or three radicals selected from nitro, C2-C4- alkenyl and Ci-C4-alkyl; and
R2 is d-Ce-alkyl; or
R1 is Ci-Ci2-alkyl which is substituted by SH or Ci-C3alkylcarbonylsulfanyl; and R2 is Ci-Ce-alkyl; or R1 is C6-Cio-aryl, which may be substituted by substituted by one, two or three radicals selected from nitro and Ci-C4-alkyl; and
R2 is 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl, especially pyridyl such as 2-pyridiyl or 4-pyridyl. Another more preferred embodiment of the invention relates to compositions, compounds methods and uses, where in formula I X-R1 and R2 together with the oxime carbon atom to which they are attached are a ring R-1 , R-3, R-5, R-13 or R-19
Figure imgf000069_0001
R-5 R-13 R-19
where * denotes the point of attachment to the oxime nitrogen atom.
According to a further particular aspect of this embodiment -X-R1 together with R2 are -S-(Ci-C8-alkylene)-S-C(0)-. According to a further particular aspect of this embodiment -X-R1 together with R2 are -S-C(S)-NR12-C(0)- , where R12 is as defined above. In this embodiment, X-R1 and R2 together with the oxime carbon atom to which they are the following ring R-20
Figure imgf000069_0002
where
* is the point of attachment to the oxime nitrogen atom; and
R12 is as defined above, preferably H, Ci-Cs-alkyl or C2-C6-alkenyl, in particular allyl.
According to a further particular aspect of this embodiment -X-R1 together with R2 are S-C(=NOR15)-C(0)-NR12-C(0), where R12 is as defined above and R15 is hydrogen or phenylsulfonyl where the phenyl moiety may be substituted by Ci-C4-alkyl or C1-C4- alkoxy. According to this aspect of the embodiment, X-R1 and R2 together with the carbon atom of the oxime group ring to which they are attached form the ring
Figure imgf000069_0003
where * is the point of attachment to the oxime nitrogen atom; and
R12 is as defined above, preferably H, Ci-Cs-alkyl or C2-C6-alkenyl
Another more preferred embodiment of the invention relates to compositions, com- pounds methods and uses, where in formula I R3 is preferably selected from C2-C12- alkyl, C2-Ci2-alkenyl, phenyl-Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-haloalkyl, C3-Ci2-cycloalkyl, C3-C12- cycloalkyl-Ci-Ci2-alkyl, heterocyclyl and C6-Cio-aryl, where
each cycloalkyl and heterocyclyl may be interrupted by one or two CO and/or may be substituted by one or more Ci-Ci2-alkyl and
where aryl may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals selected from Ci-Ci2-alkyl, Ci-C4-haloalkyl, C2-Ci2-alkenyl, F, CI, Br, I, CN, N02, SR4, OR5, NR6R7, COR8, COOR9, CONR10R11 or phenyl,
where R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, R10 and R11 are as defined above. Another more preferred embodiment of the invention relates to compositions, compounds methods and uses, where in formula I a is 2, b and c are both 0. According to a particular aspect of this embodiment, X is S, R2 is Ci-Ci2-alkyl and Q is Ci-C3o-alkylene which may be interrupted by one, two, three or four non-adjacent heteroatoms selected from O and S.
According to a further particular aspect of this embodiment, X is S, R2 is COOR9 and Q is C6-C2o-arylen-S-C6-C2o-arylen. R9 is as defined above and preferably has one of the preferred meanings. Another more preferred embodiment of the invention relates to compositions, compounds methods and uses, where in formula I a is 3, b and c are both 0, more preference is likewise given to those compounds, in which X is S, R2 is COOR9 and Q is Ci- C2o-alkanetriyl which may be interrupted by 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, or 9 identical or different groups selected from O, S, NR6, CO, C(0)0. R9 is as defined above and preferably has one of the preferred meanings.
Another more preferred embodiment of the invention relates to compositions, compounds methods and uses, where in formula I b is 2, a and c are both 0, more preference is likewise given to those compounds, in which X is S, R1 is Ci-Ci2-alkyl which is substituted by COOR9 and Q is Ci-C3o-alkylene which may be interrupted once, twice, three times, four times, five times or six times by non-adjacent O or S. R9 is as defined above and preferably has one of the preferred meanings. Another more preferred embodiment of the invention relates to compositions, compounds methods and uses, where in formula I c is 2, a and b are both 0, more preference is likewise given to those compounds, in which X is S, R2 is COOR9 and Q is C6- C2o-arylen.
Compounds of the formula I, where a is 1 , b is 0, c is 0 and Q is a radical R1 are also referred to as compounds IA.1
Figure imgf000071_0001
where R1, R2, R3 and X are as defined above and preferably have one of the meanings being preferred.
Compounds of the formula 3 or 4 are referred to as compounds I A
Figure imgf000071_0002
where Q, R1, R2, R3 and X are as defined above and preferably have one of the meanings being preferred.
Compounds of the formula I A, where a is 2, b and c are both 0 are also referred to as compounds IA.2. Compounds of the formula I A, where a is 3, b and c are both 0 are also referred to as compounds IA.3. Compounds of the formula IA, where a is 4, b and c are both 0 are also referred to as compounds IA.4.
Figure imgf000071_0003
where Q, R1, R2, R3 and X are as defined above and preferably have one of the meanings being preferred. Compounds of the formula I, where b is 2 or 3 are also referred to as compounds IB
Figure imgf000072_0001
where Q, R1, R2, R3 and X are as defined above and preferably have one of the meanings being preferred.
Compounds of the formula IB, where b is 2, a and c are both 0 are also referred to as compounds IB.2. Compounds of the formula IB, where b is 3, a and c are both 0 are also referred to as compounds IB.3
Figure imgf000072_0002
where Q, R1, R2, R3 and X are as defined above and preferably have one of the meanings being preferred.
Compounds of the formula I, where c is 2 or 3 are also referred to as compounds IC
Figure imgf000072_0003
where Q, R1, R2, R3 and X are as defined above and preferably have one of the meanings being preferred.
Compounds of the formula IC, where c is 2, a and b are both 0 are also referred to as compounds IC.2. Compounds of the formula IC, where C is 3, a and b are both 0 are also referred to as compounds IC.3.
Figure imgf000073_0001
where Q, R1, R2, R3 and X are as defined above and preferably have one of the meanings being preferred
A skilled person will readily understand that the preferences given for Q, X, R1, R2, R3, a, b and c in connection with compounds of formula (I) also apply for formulae I A, IA.1 , IA.2, IA.3, IA.4, IB, IB.2, IB.3, IC, IC.2 and IC.3 as defined hereinafter.
Another more preferred embodiment of the invention relates to compositions, com- pounds methods and uses, where in formula I IA.1 , R3 is is C2-C4-alkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, phenyl or benzyl where each of the two last mentioned radicals may be unsubstituted or may carry one, two, three, four or five radicals independently of one another selected fluorine, nitro, Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy, Ci-C4-fluoroalkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxycarbonyl and C2-C6-alkenyl; and -X-R1 together with R2 are -X-(Ci-C8-alkylene)-0-C(0)- or -X-(o- phenylene)-O-C(O)- and X is N(Ci-C8-alkyl), N(benzyl), N(Ci-C4-alkoxy-Ci-C4-alkyl) or S. In a further specific embodiment R3 is 5- or 6-membered saturated heterocyclyl comprising besides carbon atoms 1 or 2 heteroatoms or heteroatomic groups selected from O, S, SO and S02, thienyl,
Another more preferred embodiment of the invention relates to compositions, compounds methods and uses, where in formula IA.1 ,
X is S, N(benzyl) or N(Ci-C6-alkyl);
R1 C3-C6-alkyl; Ci-C4-alkoxycarbonyl-Ci-C2-alkyl; Ci-C4-alkoxy-Ci-C4- alkoxycarbonyl-Ci-C2-alkyl; C2-C4-alkenyl; benzylsulfanyl-Ci-C4-alkyl-0-Ci-C4- alkyl; phenethylsulfanyl-Ci-C4-alkyl-0-Ci-C4-alkyl; -COO(CH2CH20)x(Ci-C4-alkyl) with x being 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5; benzoyl; benzoyl which is substituted by one, two or three radicals selected independently of one another from Ci-C4-alkyl and C2-C4- alkenyl; phenyl; phenyl which is substituted by one, two or three radicals selected from nitro and Ci-C4-alkyl; benzyl; or benzyl where the phenyl moiety of benzyl is substituted by one, two or three radicals selected from nitro and Ci-C4-alkyl; or R1 is Ci-C4-haloalkoxycarbonyl-Ci-C2-alkyl, Cs-Ce-cycloalkyl; benzyl in which the phenyl moiety is substituted by chlorine; benzyl which is substituted by C1-C4- alkanoyl-S-Ci-C2-alkyl; mercapto-C3-C6-alkyl; mercapto-C3-C6-alkyl-S-Ci-C2-alkyl; Ci-Ci2-alkyl which is substituted by -0-C(=0)-CH2-S-(Ci-C2-alkyl)-S-C(=NOH)- Ci-C2-alkyl; 5-, 6-, 9- or 10 membered heteroaryl comprising besides carbon atoms 1 or 2 heteroatoms selected from O, S and N; 5- or 6-membered saturated or partially unsaturated heterocyclyl comprising besides carbon atoms 1 or 2 heteroatoms selected from O, S and N;
is Ci-C6-alkyl; Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl; Ci-C4-alkoxycarbonyl; -C(0)0-Ci-C4-alkyl- phenyl;-COO(CH2CH20)v(Ci-C4-alkyl) with v being 1 , 2, 3 or 4;
phenyl;
phenyl which is substituted by 1 , 2 or 3 radicals selected from nitro, Ci-C4-alkyl and Ci-C4-akoxycarbonyl;
Figure imgf000074_0001
with R2f being Ci-Ci2-alkylene-COO-, Ci-Ci2-alkylene-S(0)20- or Ci-Ci2alkylene- 0S(0)2O; or R2 is Ci-C4-haloalkoxycarbonyl or morpholinoamide, and;
is Ci-C4-alkyl; Ci-C4-haloalkyl; C3-Ci2-cycloalkyl-Ci-C6-alkyl, where the cycloalkyl moiety may be interrupted by one or two CO groups and which may carry 1 , 2, 3 or 4 Ci-C4-alkyl groups; C2-C4-alkenyl; C3-Ci2-cycloalkyl which may be interrupted by one or two CO groups and which may carry 1 , 2, 3 or 4 Ci-C4-alkyl groups; C2-C4-alkenyl; phenyl-Ci-C4-alkyl where the aromatic ring in the last- mentioned radical may be substituted by one, two, three, four or five radicals independently of one another selected from fluorine, Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-haloalkyl, C2-C4-alkenyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy, Ci-C4-alkoxycarbonyl and nitro, especially benzyl or benzyl, where the aromatic ring is substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals selected from fluorine, Ci-C2-fluoroalkyl, vinyl, allyl, nitro, methoxy, methoxycarbonyl, ethoxycarbonyl; naphthyl where the aromatic ring in the last-mentioned radical may be substituted by one, two, three, four or five radicals independently of one another selected from fluorine, Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-haloalkyl, C2-C4-alkenyl, C1-C4- alkoxy, Ci-C4-alkoxycarbonyl and nitro, preferably Ci-C4-alkyl; camphoryl; phenyl; or phenyl which is substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals selected from fluorine, Ci-C2-fluoroalkyl, vinyl, allyl, nitro, methoxy, methoxycarbonyl, ethoxycarbonyl, or R3 is 5- or 6-membered saturated heterocyclyl comprising besides carbon atoms 1 or 2 heteroatoms or heteroatomic groups selected from O, S, SO and SO2, thienyl. Another more preferred embodiment of the invention relates to compositions, compounds methods and uses, where in formula IA.1
R3 is Ci-C4-alkyl; naphthyl; phenyl; phenyl which is substituted by one or two C1-C4- alkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy or nitro; or phenyl-Ci-C2-alkyl in which the phenyl ring may be substituted; and
-X-R1 together with R2 are -S-(Ci-C8-alkylene)-0-C(0)-; -S-(o-phenylene)-0-C(0)-;
-N(Ci-C8-alkyl)-(Ci-C8-alkylene)-0-C(0)-; N(benzyl) (CrC8-alkylene)-0-C(0)-; - N(Ci-C8-alkyl)-(o-phenylene)-0-C(0)- or S-(CrC8-alkylene)-S-C(0). Another more preferred embodiment of the invention relates to compositions, compounds methods and uses, where in formula IA.
R3 is Ci-C4-alkyl; C3-Ci2-cycloalkyl-Ci-Ci2-alkyl; naphthyl; phenyl; phenyl which is substituted by one or two Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy or nitro; or phenyl-Ci-C2-alkyl in which the phenyl ring may be substituted; and
-X-R1 together with R2 are S-C(S)-NR12-C(0) or S-C(=NOR15)-C(0)-N R12-C(0), where R12 and R15 are as defined above.
Another even more preferred embodiment of the invention relates to compositions, compounds methods and uses, where in formula IA.1 ,
-X-R1 together with R2 are - N(Ci-C8-alkyl)-(Ci-C8-alkylene)-0-C(0)-, N(benzyl) (Ci-C8- alkylene)-O-C(O)- or - N(Ci-C8-alkyl)-(o-phenylene)-0-C(0)-; and
R3 is Ci-C4-alkyl; C2-C4-alkenyl; benzyl; naphthyl, phenyl; or phenyl which is substituted by one, two, three, four or fiveradicals selected from fluorine, Ci-C4-alkyl, vinyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy or nitro.
Another even more preferred embodiment of the invention relates to compositions, compounds methods and uses, where in formula IA.1
X is S;
R1 is phenyl or phenyl which is substituted by one, two or three radicals selected from Ci-C4-alkyl and nitro; and
R2 is Ci-C4-alkoxycarbonyl, -C(0)0-Ci-C4-alkyl-phenyl or -COO(CH2CH20)x(Ci-C4- alkyl) with x being 1 , 2, 3 or 4; and
R3 is Ci-C4-alkyl; C2-C4-alkenyl; benzyl; phenyl; or phenyl which is substituted by one, two, three, four or five radicals selected from fluorine, Ci-C4-alkyl, C1-C4- alkoxy, vinyl or nitro.
Another even more preferred embodiment of the invention relates to compositions, compounds methods and uses, where in formula IA.1
X is S; R1 is C3-C6-alkyl; C2-C4-alkenyl; or Ci-C4-alkoxycarbonyl-Ci-C2-alkyl;
R2 is Ci-C4-alkoxycarbonyl, -C(0)0-Ci-C4-alkyl-phenyl or -COO(CH2CH20)x(Ci-C4- alkyl) with x being 1 , 2, 3 or 4; and
R3 is Ci-C4-alkyl; C2-C4-alkenyl; benzyl; napthyhl, phenyl; or phenyl which is substi- tuted by one, two, three, four or five radicals selected from fluorine, Ci-C4-alkyl,
Ci-C4-alkoxy, vinyl or nitro.
Another even more preferred embodiment of the invention relates to compositions, compounds methods and uses, where in formula IA.1
X is S;
R1 is phenyl or phenyl which is substituted by one, two or three radicals selected from Ci-C4-alkyl and nitro;
R2 is methyl, ethyl or C3-C6-alkyl and
R3 is Ci-C4-alkyl; C2-C4-alkenyl; benzyl; naphthyl, phenyl; or phenyl which is substi- tuted by one, two, three, four or five radicals selected from fluorine, Ci-C4-alkyl,
Ci-C4-alkoxy, vinyl or nitro.
Another even more preferred embodiment of the invention relates to compositions, compounds methods and uses, where in formula IA.1
X is S;
R1 is phenyl or phenyl which is substituted by one, two or three radicals selected from Ci-C4-alkyl and nitro;
R2 is pyridyl; phenyl or phenyl which is substituted by one, two or three radicals selected from Ci-C4-alkyl and nitro; and
R3 is Ci-C4-alkyl; C2-C4-alkenyl; benzyl; phenyl; or phenyl which is substituted by one, two, three, four or five radicals selected from fluorine, Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4- alkoxy, vinyl or nitro.
Another even more preferred embodiment of the invention relates to compositions, compounds methods and uses, where in formula IA.1
X is S;
R1 is phenyl-Ci-C4-alkylene, where the phenyl moiety may be substituted by one, two or three radicals selected from nitro and Ci-C4-alkyl
R2 is d-Ce-alkyl, and
R3 is Ci-C4-alkyl; C2-C4-alkenyl; benzyl; naphthyl; phenyl; or phenyl which is substituted by one, two, three, four or five radicals selected from fluorine, Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy, vinyl or nitro. Another even more preferred embodiment of the invention relates to compositions, compounds methods and uses, where in formula IA.2
X is S; N(Ci-Ce-alkyl), N(Ci-C4-alkoxy-Ci-C4-alkyl), N(benzyl), N(phenethyl), N(C2- Ce-alkenyl) or N(C3-C8-cycloalkyl-Ci-C4-alkyl);
each R2 is independently selected from the group consisting of Ci-C4-alkyl; -C(0)0- Ci-C4-alkyl-phenyl or Ci-C4-alkoxycarbonyl; in addition, R2 may be selected from morpholinoamide;
each R3 is independently selected from the group consisting of Ci-C4-alkyl; C2-C - alkenyl; benzyl; napthyhl, phenyl; phenyl which is substituted by one, two, three, four or five radicalsselected from fluorine Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy, vinyl or nitro; in addition, R3 may be selected from 5- or 6-membered saturated heterocyclyl comprising besides carbon atoms 1 or 2 heteroatoms or heteroatomic groups selected from O, S, SO and SO2; and thienyl;
Q is phenylen-S-phenylen; Ci-Cio-alkylene; Ci-Cio-alkylene which is interrupted by one, two, three or four non-adjacent heteroatoms selected from phenylene,
C(0)0, OC(O), O and S or Q is phenylene.
According to a particular preferred aspect of this embodiment, each R2 has the same meaning. According to a further particular preferred aspect of this embodiment, each R2 has different meanings. According to a further preferred aspect of this embodiment, each R3 has the same meaning. According to a further preferred aspect of this embodiment, each R3 has different meanings. According to a further preferred aspect of this embodiment, each R2 has a different meaning and each R3 has a different meaning.
Another even more preferred embodiment of the invention relates to compositions, compounds methods and uses, where in formula IA.3,
X is S;
each R2 is independently selected from the group consisting of Ci-C4-alkyl, -C(0)0- Ci-C4-alkyl-phenyl or Ci-C4-alkoxycarbonyl; in addition, R2 may be selected from morpholinoamide;
each R3 is independently selected from the group consisting of Ci-C4-alkyl; C2-C - alkenyl; benzyl ;napthyl; phenyl; or phenyl which is substituted by one, two, three, four or five radicals selected from fluorine, Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy, vinyl or ni- tro; in addition R3 may be selected from 5- or 6-membered saturated heterocyclyl comprising besides carbon atoms 1 or 2 heteroatoms or heteroatomic groups selected from O, S, SO and S02, thienyl, Q is Ci-C2o-alkanetriyl; Ci-C2o-alkanetriyl, which is interrupted by 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, or 9 identical or different groups selected from O, S, NR6, CO, C(0)0, where R6 is as defined above. Another even more preferred embodiment of the invention relates to compositions, compounds methods and uses, where in formula IA.4
X is S;
each R2 is independently selected from the group consisting of Ci-C4-alkyl or C1-C4- alkoxycarbonyl;
each R3 is independently selected from the group consisting of Ci-C4-alkyl, C2-C6- alkenyl, 5- or 6-membered saturated heterocyclyl comprising besides carbon atoms 1 or 2 heteroatoms or heteroatomic groups selected from O, S, SO and SO2, thienyl, phenyl or benzyl where each of the two last mentioned radicals may be unsubstituted or may carry one, two, three, four or five radicals independently of one another selected fluorine, nitro, Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy, Ci-C4-fluoroalkyl,
Ci-C4-alkoxycarbonyl and C2-C6-alkenyl;
Q is Ci-C2o-alkanetetrayl, which may be interrupted by 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, or 9 identical or different groups selected from O, S, NR6, CO and C(0)0. Another even more preferred embodiment of the invention relates to compositions, compounds methods and uses, where in formula IB.2
b is 2;
X is S;
each R1 is selected from the group consisting of Ci-C6-alkyl; C2-C4-alkenyl; benzyl;
Ci-C4-alkoxycarbonyl-Ci-C4-alkyl; phenyl; phenyl which is substituted by one or two identical or different Ci-C4-alkyl or C2-C4-alkenyl; in addition R1 may be selected from mercapto-C3-C6-alkyl, mercapto-C3-C6-alkyl-S-Ci-C2-alkyl, and
Q is Ci-Cio-alkylene which may be interrupted by one, two, three or four more non- adjacent atoms selected from O and S.
Another even more preferred embodiment of the invention relates to compositions, compounds methods and uses, where in formula IC.2
X is S;
each R1 is selected from Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy-Ci-C4-alkoxycarbonyl-Ci-C2- alkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxycarbonyl-Ci-C2-alkyl, C2-C4-alkenyl, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, C3-C8- cycloalkyl-Ci-C2-alkyl, phenyl-Ci-C4-alkylsulfanyl-Ci-C4-alkyl-0-Ci-C4-alkyl, phenethylsulfanyl-Ci-C4-alkyl-0-Ci-C2-alkyl, phenyl, phenethyl or benzyl where each phenyl moiety in the five last mentioned radicals may be substituted by one, two or three radicals selected from nitro, C2-C4-alkenyl and Ci-C4-alkyl; in addi- tion R1 may be selected from Cs-Cs-alkenyl, mercapto-C3-C6-alkyl and mercapto-
C3-C6-alkyl-S-Ci-C2-alkyl,
each R2 is selected from Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxycarbonyl or Ci-C4-alkoxy-Ci-C4- alkoxy-Ci-C4-alkoxycarbonyl; in addition R2 may be selected from morpholino- amide and
Q is phenylen or naphthylen.
Compounds of the formula I, where the sum of a + b + c is 2 and a is 1 and c is 1 and b is 0 are also referred to as compounds ID.
Another even more preferred embodiment of the invention relates to compositions, compounds me
Figure imgf000079_0001
where
Q is a divalent linker selected from is phenylene, phenylen-S-phenylene, or C1-C10- alkylene which may be interrupted by one, two, three or four non-adjacent groups selected from phenylene, O and S;
each X is S;
R1 is C3-C6-alkyl, mercapto-C3-C6-alkyl, mercapto-C3-C6-alkyl-S-Ci-C2-alkyl, C2-C4- alkenyl, C3-C8-cycloalkyl-Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy-Ci-C4-alkoxycarbonyl-Ci-C2- alkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxycarbonyl-Ci-C2-alkyl, benzylsulfanyl-Ci-C4-alkyl-0-Ci-C4-alkyl, phenethylsulfanyl-Ci-C4-alkyl-0-Ci-C4-alkyl, phenyl or benzyl where phenyl and the phenyl moiety of benzyl may be substituted by one, two or three radicals selected from nitro and Ci-C4-alkyl, benzyl which is substituted by Ci-C4-alkanoyl-S- Ci-C2-alkyl;
each R2 is independently of each other selected from independently selected from the group consisting of Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxycarbonyl, morpholinoamide or Ci-C4-alkoxy-Ci-C4-alkoxy-Ci-C4-alkoxycarbonyl; and
R3 is Ci-C4-alkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, 5- or 6-membered saturated heterocyclyl comprising besides carbon atoms 1 or 2 heteroatoms or heteroatomic groups selected from O, S, SO and SO2, thienyl, phenyl or benzyl where each of the two last mentioned radicals may be unsubstituted or may carry one, two, three, four or five radicals independently of one another selected fluorine, nitro, Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy, Ci-C4-fluoroalkyl, Ci- C4-alkoxycarbonyl and C2-C6-alkenyl. Oxime sulfonates of the formula I can generally be prepared by methods described in the literature or in the experimental part. For example, oxime sulfonates of the formula I can generally be prepared by reacting suitable free oximes with the sulfonic acid hal- ides. Accordingly, oxime sulfonates of the formulae I A, IA.1 , IB and IC can be prepared by reacting suitable free oximes of the formula IIA, IIA,1 , MB or IIC with the sulfonic acid halides as shown in Scheme 1 .
Scheme 1 :
Figure imgf000080_0001
(I IA.1) (IA.1) (IIA) (IA)
Figure imgf000080_0002
(IB)
Figure imgf000080_0003
(lie) (ic)
In Scheme 1 , R1, R2, R3 and Q are as defined above, a is 2 or 3 b is 2 or 3 and c is 2 or 3, Hal is halogen, preferably chlorine. A skilled person will readily understand that the oxime IIC is identical with the oxime IIA. Furthermore, a skilled person will readily understand that 2 equivalents of compound IIC are required as starting material if c is 2 in the compound IC. 3 equivalents of compound IIC are required as starting material if c is 3 in the compound IC.
These reactions usually are carried out in pyridine as solvent and base or in an inert solvent such as for example toluene, tetrahydrofuran (THF) or dimethylformamide (DMF) in the presence of a base for example a tertiary amine, such as triethylamine and diisopropylethylamine, or a secondary amine, such as diisopylamine or by reaction of the salt of an oxime with the desired acid chloride. These methods are disclosed, for example, in EP48615. The sodium salts of oximes can be obtained, for example, by reacting the oxime in question with a sodium alkoxide in dimethylformamide. Such reactions are well known to those skilled in the art, and are generally carried out at temperatures in the range of -30 to +50 °C, preferably -10 to 20 °C.
The oxime sulfonates of the formulae I A and IA.1 can be also prepared by reacting a suitable sulfonyloxyimidoyi chloride of the formula IIIA with a substance carrying one or more SH or NH groups, sulfinic acids or those salts as shown in Scheme 2.
Figure imgf000081_0001
(II IA)
(IA)
In Scheme 2, R2, R3, X and Q are as defined above, a is 1 , 2, 3 or 4.
The compound of the formula (I I A) can be obtained as described in Scheme 3.
Scheme 3:
Figure imgf000081_0002
(IIIA)
In Scheme 3, R2 and R3 are as defined above and Hal is halogen, preferably chlorine.
Compounds of the formula IA.2, where R2 have the same or different meaning and/or R3 have the same or can be prepared as outlined in Scheme 4:
Scheme 4:
Figure imgf000082_0001
R
I
0=S=0
I
? (I I IA)
N
CI^R2
In Scheme 4, X, R2, Q and R3 are as defined above, R2' is as defined R2, R3' is as defined R3, X' is as defined X, Hal is halogen, preferably chlorine. Compounds of the formula IC.2, where R2 have the same or different meaning and/or R1 have the same or can be prepared as outlined in Scheme 5:
Scheme 5:
Figure imgf000082_0002
In Scheme 5, X, R1, Q and R2 are as defined above, R1' is as defined R1, R2' is as defined R2.
Compounds of the formula ID, can be prepared as outlined in Scheme 6. Scheme 6:
Figure imgf000083_0001
In Scheme 6, X, Q, R1, and R2 are as defined above, R2' is as defined R2, R3' is as defined R3.
The oximes required as the starting materials can be obtained by a variety of methods described in literatures, for example, the reaction of ketones with hydroxylamine or its salt in polar solvents like ethanol or aqueous ethanol. In that case, a base such as sodium acetate is added to control the pH of the reaction mixture. It is well known that the rate of the reaction is pH-dependent, and the base can be added at the beginning or continuously during the reaction. Basic solvents such as pyridine can also be used as base and/or solvent or cosolvent. The reaction temperature is generally the refluxing temperature of the mixture, usually about 60-120°C. Another convenient synthesis of oximes is the reaction of a suitable oximidoyi halide, such as oximidoyi chloride or oximidoyi bromide with a thiol as described, for example, in Synlett, 937 (2001 ) or EP64091 and with a primary or secondary amine as described, for example, in J. Chem. Soc, Perkin Trans. 1, 1999, 1789, J. Heterocyclic Chem., 43, 579 (2006). or Tetrahedron Letters, 47(51 ), 9029 (2006). These reactions are usually carried out in an inert solvent like toluene, dioxane, tetrahydrofuran (THF), diethyl ether, dichloromethane, dimethylformamide (DMF), methanol or aqueous methanol in the presence of a base, for example, a tertiary amine, such as triethyl- amine, or metal hydroxide, such as NaOH, LiOH and KOH. The oximidoyi halides can be obtained by reacting the corresponding aldoximes with halogenation reagents, for example, N-chlorosccinimide (NCS) as described, for ex- ample, in J. Chem. Soc, Perkin Trans. 1 , 2627 (1991 ) or J. Org. Chem., 45, 3916 (1980), N-bromosccinimide (NBS), chlorine as described, for example, in EP64091 or, bromine or tert-butyl hypochlorite. These reactions are usually carried out in an inert solvent such as toluene, tetrahydrofuran (THF), dimethylformamide (DMF), chloroform, dichloromethane, or in a polar solvent such as methanol or aqueous methanol.
Another synthesis of oximidoyl chloride is the oximination of glycine ethyl ester hydrochloride with sodium nitrite in aq. HCI solution as described, for example, in J. Org. Chem., 48(3), 366 (1983).
Organic Syntheses, Coll. Vol. 3, p.191 (1955) discloses preparation of chloroisonitro- soacetophenone from phenacyl chloride using n-butyl nitrite in the presence of HCI.
The described syntheses can result in the formation of isomeric forms of the com- pounds of formulae I, IA.1 , IA, IB, IC or ID. The double bond of the oximino group can exist in both the syn (cis, Z) and the anti (trans, E) form or as mixtures of the two geometrical isomers. In the present invention, both the individual geometrical isomers and any mixtures of two geometrical isomers can be used. The invention accordingly also relates to mixtures of isomeric forms of the compounds of formulae I, IA.1 , I A, IB and IC.
The compounds of formulae I, IA.1 , IA, IB and IC can be used as thermal curing promoters to enhance the polymerization, especially in the post-baking process when manufacturing liquid crystal display components such as color filters, photospacer, overcoat and interlayer dielectric.
The compounds of formulae I, IA.1 , IA, IB, IC and ID can be used in principle to polymerize all types of ethylenically unsaturated compounds. Suitable ethylenically unsaturated compounds (b) are monomers or oligomers that can be polymerized in a manner known per se using the methods of free-radical polymerization.
The term "(meth)acrylate" in the context of the present application is meant to refer to the acrylate as well as to the corresponding methacrylate.
Preferably, compound (b) is selected from esters of α,β-ethylenically unsaturated monocarboxylic and dicarboxylic acids with C1-C20 alkanols, vinylaromatics, esters of vinyl alcohol with C1-C30 monocarboxylic acids, ethylenically unsaturated nitriles, vinyl halides, vinylidene halides, monoethylenically unsaturated carboxylic and sulfonic acids, esters of α,β-ethylenically unsaturated monocarboxylic and dicarboxylic acids with C2-C30 alkanediols, amides of α,β-ethylenically unsaturated monocarboxylic and dicarboxylic acids with C2-C30 amino alcohols which contain a primary or secondary amino group, primary amides of α,β-ethylenically unsaturated monocarboxylic acids and their N-alkyl and Ν,Ν-dialkyl derivatives, N-vinyllactams, open-chain N-vinylamide compounds, esters of allyl alcohol with C1-C30 monocarboxylic acids, esters of α,β- ethylenically unsaturated monocarboxylic and dicarboxylic acids with amino alcohols, amides of α,β-ethylenically unsaturated monocarboxylic and dicarboxylic acids with diamines which contain at least one primary or secondary amino group, N,N- diallylamines, N,N-diallyl-N-alkylamines, vinyl- and allyl-substituted nitrogen heterocy- cles, vinyl ethers, C2-C8-monoolefins, nonaromatic hydrocarbons having at least two conjugated double bonds, polyether(meth)acrylates, heterocyclyl-(C2-C4-alkyl) (meth)acrylates, silyl group-containing (meth)acrylates, and mixtures thereof.
Suitable ethylenically unsaturated carboxylic acids and sulfonic acids or their derivatives are acrylic acid, methacrylic acid, ethacrylic acid, a-chloroacrylic acid, crotonic acid, maleic acid, maleic anhydride, itaconic acid, citraconic acid, mesaconic acid, glu- taconic acid, aconitic acid, fumaric acid, the monoesters of monoethylenically unsatu- rated dicarboxylic acids having 4 to 10, preferably 4 to 6, C atoms, e.g., monomethyl maleate, vinylsulfonic acid, allylsulfonic acid, sulfoethyl acrylate, sulfoethyl methacry- late, sulfopropyl acrylate, sulfopropyl methacrylate, 2-hydroxy-3- acryloyloxypropylsulfonic acid, 2-hydroxy-3-methacryloyloxypropylsulfonic acid, styre- nesulfonic acid, and 2-acrylamido-2-methylpropanesulfonic acid.
Suitable derivatives of ethylenically unsaturated carboxylic acids and sulfonic acids are their salts. Suitable salts of acrylic acid or methacrylic acid are, for example, (C1-C4- alkyl)4ammonium or (Ci-C4-alkyl)3N H salts, e. g. the tetramethylammonium, tetraethyl- ammonium, trimethylammonium or triethylammonium salts, the trimethyl-2- hydroxyethylammonium or triethyl-2-hydroxyethylammonium salts, the dimethyl-2- hydroxyethylammonium or diethyl-2-hydroxyethylammonium salts.
Suitable esters of α,β-ethylenically unsaturated monocarboxylic and dicarboxylic acids with C1-C20 alkanols are methyl (meth)acrylate, methyl ethacrylate, ethyl
(meth)acrylate, ethyl ethacrylate, n-propyl (meth)acrylate, isopropyl (meth)acrylate, n-butyl (meth)acrylate, sec-butyl (meth)acrylate, tert-butyl (meth)acrylate, tert-butyl ethacrylate, n-hexyl (meth)acrylate, n-heptyl (meth)acrylate, n-octyl (meth)acrylate, 1 ,1 ,3,3-tetramethylbutyl (meth)acrylate, ethylhexyl (meth)acrylate, n-nonyl
(meth)acrylate, n-decyl (meth)acrylate, n-undecyl (meth)acrylate, tridecyl (meth)acrylate, myristyl (meth)acrylate, pentadecyl (meth)acrylate, palmityl
(meth)acrylate, heptadecyl (meth)acrylate, nonadecyl (meth)acrylate, arachidyl (meth)acrylate, behenyl (meth)acrylate, lignoceryl (meth)acrylate, cerotinyl
(meth)acrylate, melissinyl (meth)acrylate, palmitoleyl (meth)acrylate, oleyl
(meth)acrylate, linolyl (meth)acrylate, linolenyl (meth)acrylate, stearyl (meth)acrylate, lauryl (meth)acrylate, and mixtures thereof.
Preferred vinylaromatics are styrene, 2-methylstyrene, 4-methylstyrene,
2-(n-butyl)styrene, 4-(n-butyl)styrene, 4-(n-decyl)styrene, and, with particular prefer- ence, styrene.
Suitable esters of vinyl alcohol with C1-C30 monocarboxylic acids are, for example, vinyl formate, vinyl acetate, vinyl propionate, vinyl butyrate, vinyl laurate, vinyl stearate, vinyl propionate, versatic acid vinyl esters, and mixtures thereof.
Suitable ethylenically unsaturated nitriles are acrylonitrile, methacrylonitrile, and mixtures thereof.
Suitable vinyl halides and vinylidene halides are vinyl chloride, vinylidene chloride, vinyl fluoride, vinylidene fluoride, and mixtures thereof.
Suitable esters of α,β-ethylenically unsaturated monocarboxylic and dicarboxylic acids with C2-C30 alkanediols are, for example, 2-hydroxyethyl acrylate, 2-hydroxyethyl methacrylate, 2-hydroxyethyl ethacrylate, 2-hydroxypropyl acrylate, 2-hydroxypropyl methacrylate, 3-hydroxypropyl acrylate, 3-hydroxypropyl methacrylate, 3-hydroxybutyl acrylate, 3-hydroxybutyl methacrylate, 4-hydroxybutyl acrylate, 4-hydroxybutyl methacrylate, 6-hydroxyhexyl acrylate, 6-hydroxyhexyl methacrylate, 3-hydroxy-2- ethylhexyl acrylate, 3-hydroxy-2-ethylhexyl methacrylate, etc. Suitable primary amides of α,β-ethylenically unsaturated monocarboxylic acids and their N alkyl and Ν,Ν-dialkyl derivatives are acrylamide, methacrylamide,
N-methyl(meth)acrylamide, N-ethyl(meth)acrylamide, N-propyl(meth)acrylamide, N-(n-butyl)(meth)acrylamide, N-(tert-butyl)(meth)acrylamide, N-(n- octyl)(meth)acrylamide, N-(1 ,1 ,3,3-tetramethylbutyl)(meth)acrylamide,
N-ethylhexyl(meth)acrylamide, N-(n-nonyl)(meth)acrylamide, N-(n- decyl)(meth)acrylamide, N-(n-undecyl)(meth)acrylamide,
N,N-dimethyl(meth)acrylamide, N,N-diethyl(meth)acrylamide, mor- pholinyl(meth)acrylamide, etc. Suitable N-vinyllactams and their derivatives are, for example, N-vinylpyrrolidone, N-vinylpiperidone, N-vinylcaprolactam, etc.
Suitable open-chain N-vinylamide compounds are, for example, N-vinylformamide, N-vinyl-N-methylformamide, N-vinylacetamide, N-vinylpropionamide,
N-vinylbutyramide, etc.
Suitable esters of α,β-ethylenically unsaturated monocarboxylic and dicarboxylic acids with amino alcohols are Ν,Ν-dimethylaminomethyl (meth)acrylate,
Ν,Ν-dimethylaminoethyl (meth)acrylate, N,N-diethylaminoethylacrylate,
Ν,Ν-dimethylaminopropyl (meth)acrylate, Ν,Ν-diethylaminopropyl (meth)acrylate and Ν,Ν-dimethylaminocyclohexyl (meth)acrylate.
Suitable amides of α,β-ethylenically unsaturated monocarboxylic and dicarboxylic acids with diamines which contain at least one primary or secondary amino group are N-[2-(dimethylamino)ethyl]acrylamide, N-[2-(dimethylamino)ethyl]methacrylamide, N-[3-(dimethylamino)propyl]acrylamide, N-[3-(dimethylamino)propyl]methacrylamide, N-[4-(dimethylamino)butyl]acrylamide, N-[4-(dimethylamino)-butyl]methacrylamide, N-[2-(diethylamino)ethyl]acrylamide, N-[4-(dimethylamino)cyclohexyl]acrylamide, N-[4-(dimethylamino)cyclohexyl]methacrylamide, etc.
Suitable monomers (b) are, furthermore, Ν,Ν-diallylamines and N,N-diallyl-N- alkylamines and their acid addition salts and quaternization products. Alkyl here is preferably C1-C24 alkyl. Preference is given to N,N-diallyl-N-methylamine and to N,N- diallyl-N,N-dimethylammonium compounds, such as the chlorides and bromides, for example.
Further suitable monomers (b) are vinyl- and allyl-substituted nitrogen heterocycles, such as N-vinylimidazole, N-vinyl-2-methylimidazole, and vinyl- and allyl-substituted heteroaromatic compounds, such as 2- and 4-vinylpyridine, 2- and 4-allylpyridine, and the salts thereof.
Suitable C2-C8 monoolefins and nonaromatic hydrocarbons having at least two conjugated double bonds are, for example, ethylene, propylene, isobutylene, isoprene, buta- diene, etc.
Examples of silyl group-containing (meth)acrylates are silyloxy-C2-C4-(meth)alkyl acry- lates, e.g. 2-trimethylsilyloxyethyl acrylate or methacrylate (TMS-HEA, TMS-HEMA). Examples of (Ci-C4-alkyl)3-silyl-C2-C4 alkyl (meth)acrylates are 2-trimethylsilylethyl acrylate or methacrylate and 3-trimethylsilyl-n-propyl acrylate or methacrylate.
In particular, compound (b) is selected from acrylic acid, methacrylic acid, maleic anhy- dride, acrylic acid derivatives, styrene, vinyl acetate, vinyl halides and vinylidene hal- ides, acrolein, vinylpyrrolidone, vinylimidazole, alkenes, conjugated dienes and mixtures thereof.
Examples of heterocycyl-(C2-C4-alkyl) (meth)acrylates are 2-(N-morpholinyl, 2-pyridyl, 1 -imidazolyl, 2-oxo-1 -pyrrolidinyl, 4-methylpiperidin-1 -yl or 2-oxoimidazolidin-1 -yl) ethyl acrylate or methacrylate.
Suitable polyether (meth)acrylates (b) are compounds of the general formula (A) Rb 0
H2C=C— C Y (CH2CH20)k(CH2CH(CH3)0), Ra
(A) in which the sequence of the alkylene oxide units is arbitrary, k and I independently of one another are an integer from 0 to 100, the sum of k and I being at least 3,
Ra is hydrogen, C1-C30 alkyl, Cs-Cs cycloalkyl or C6-C14 aryl,
Rb is hydrogen or Ci-Cs alkyl,
Y is O or NRC, where Rc is hydrogen, C1-C30 alkyl or Cs-Cs cycloalkyl.
Preferably k is an integer from 3 to 50, more particularly 4 to 25. Preferably I is an integer from 3 to 50, more particularly 4 to 25.
Preferably Ra in the formula (AA) is hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n- butyl, sec-butyl, n-pentyl, n-hexyl, octyl, 2-ethylhexyl, decyl, lauryl, palmityl or stearyl. Preferably Rb is hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, sec-butyl, tert- butyl, n-pentyl or n-hexyl, more particularly hydrogen, methyl or ethyl. With particular preference Rb is hydrogen or methyl. Preferably Y in the formula (A) is O.
The polymerizable composition according to the invention preferably comprises the component (b) in an amount of from 0.01 to 50% by weight, more preferably 0.1 to 40% by weight, in particular 0.5 to 30% by weight, based on the total weight of the composi- tion.
The composition according to the invention preferably comprises at least one photoini- tiator (c) as further component. The composition according to the invention preferably comprises at least one binder polymer (d) as further component.
The composition according to the invention preferably comprises at least one further component (e) selected from
(e1 ) pigments,
(e2) dyes,
(e3) fillers,
(e4) dispersants,
(e5) sensitizers,
(e6) thermosetting compounds, being different from compounds of the formula (I) and binder polymers (d),
mixtures thereof.
The composition according to the invention preferably comprises at least one additive (f) selected from solvents, reinforcing materials, flow control assistants, UV stabilizers, heat stabilizers, weatherability improvers, rheology modifiers, flame retardants, antioxidants, discoloration inhibitors, biocides, antistatic agents, plasticizers, lubricants, slip additives, wetting agents, film-forming assistants, adhesion promoters, corrosion inhibitors, antifreeze agents, defoamers, mold release agents, etc., and mixtures thereof.
Suitable photoinitiators (c) are described in the following with regard to a polymerizable composition comprising an alkaline developable resin (d). This disclosure is incorporated here for all polymerizable compositions of the invention. Photoinitiators (c) are preferably used in an amount of from 0.001 % to 15% by weight, more preferably from 0.01 to 10% by weight, based on the total weight of the poly- merizable composition according to the invention. Suitable binder polymers (d) are e.g. physically drying polymer compositions, self- crosslinking polymer compositions, UV-curable polymer compositions, thermosetting polymer compositions, polymer compositions crosslinkable by addition of a crosslinker (2-component dispersions), or dual-cure systems. Suitable thermosetting polymer compositions are described in the following as component (e6).
In a preferred embodiment the binder polymer component (d) comprises at least one alkaline developable resin. Suitable alkaline developable resins (d) are described in detail in the following. Binder polymers (d) are preferably used in an amount of from 0.5% to 98% by weight, more preferably from 1 to 95% by weight, in particular from 2 to 90% by weight, based on the total weight of the polymerizable composition according to the invention.
Suitable colorants, i.e. pigments (e1 ) and dyes (e2) are described in the following with regard to a polymerizable composition comprising an alkaline developable resin (d). This disclosure is incorporated here for all polymerizable compositions of the invention.
Suitable fillers (e3) are organic and inorganic fillers, examples being aluminosilicates, such as feldspars, silicates, such as kaolin, talc, mica, magnesite, alkaline earth metal carbonates, such as calcium carbonate, in the form of calcite or chalk, for example, magnesium carbonate, dolomite, alkaline earth metal sulfates, such as calcium sulfate, silicon dioxide, etc. Suitable organic fillers are, for example, textile fibers, cellulose fibers, polyethylene fibers or wood flour. In coating materials, of course, finely divided fillers are preferred. The fillers may be used as individual components. In practice, mix- tures of fillers have also proven particularly appropriate, examples being calcium carbonate/kaolin, calcium carbonate/talc. For further details refer to Rompp-Lexikon, Lac- ke und Druckfarben, Georg Thieme Verlag, 1998, pages 250 ff., "fillers".
Fillers (e3) are preferably used in an amount of from 0% to 95% by weight, more pref- erably from 0.5 to 90% by weight, in particular from 1 to 80% by weight, and especially 4% to 75% by weight, based on the total weight of the polymerizable composition according to the invention. The term dispersant (= component e4) as used herein is understood in a broad sense. Dispersant are dispersing agents (including polymeric dispersants), surfactants, texture improving agents, and the like. Suitable dispersants (e4) are described in the following with regard to a polymerizable composition comprising an alkaline developable resin (d). This disclosure is incorporated here for all polymerizable compositions of the invention.
Where the polymerizable compositions of the invention comprise at least one dispersant (e4), it is preferably used in an amount of 0.01 % to 50% by weight, preferably 0.1 % to 30% by weight, based on the total weight of the polymerizable composition.
Suitable (photo)sensitizers (e5) are described in the following with regard to a polymerizable composition comprising an alkaline developable resin (d). This disclosure is incorporated here for all polymerizable compositions of the invention.
Sensitizers (e5) are preferably used in an amount of from 0.001 % to 15% by weight, more preferably from 0.01 to 10% by weight, based on the total weight of the polymerizable composition according to the invention. Suitable thermosetting compounds (e6) have at least one group selected from an ep- oxy group, oxetane group and vinyl ether group.
Suitable compounds (e6) are: - compounds comprising an oxygen- or sulphur-containing saturated heterocycle, ethylenically unsaturated compounds which are polymerisable by a cationic mechanism,
prepolymers of phenol-formaldehyde resins, acrylic resins, alkyd resins or polyester resins containing heat curable functional groups,
- mixtures of heat curable compounds and compounds polymerisable by a different mechanism, e.g. free radicals or UV irradiation,
mixtures thereof.
Compounds (e6) which comprise an oxygen- or sulphur-containing saturated heterocy- cle preferably comprise at least one heterocycle having 3, 4, 5 or 6 ring members.
Preferred compounds (e6) which comprise an oxygen- or sulphur-containing saturated heterocycle are selected from compounds containing at least one epoxy group, oxetanes, oxolanes, cyclic acetals, cyclic lactones, thiiranes, thietanes and mixtures thereof.
Suitable compounds (e6) containing one epoxy group are ethylene oxide, propylene oxide, styrene oxide, phenyl glycidyl ether, butyl glycidyl ether, etc.
In a preferred embodiment of the invention, compound (e6) is selected from epoxy resins. The term "epoxy resin" as utilized in the description of the curable compositions of the present invention, is understood in a broad sense and includes any monomeric, dimeric, oligomeric or polymeric epoxy material containing a plurality (2, 3, 4, 5, 6 or more than 6) of epoxy groups. The term "epoxy resins" also encompasses prepolymers which comprise two or more epoxide groups, wherein some of the epoxide groups (oxiran rings) may also have been opened to a hydroxyl group. The term also identifies part-cured epoxy resins, i.e., epoxy resins which have been crosslinked by means of suitable hardeners. If component (a) is a part cured epoxy resin, it still contains heat curable epoxy groups that are still capable of undergoing cationic polymerization. The term "epoxy resins" also encompasses modified epoxy resins, such as esterified or etherified epoxy resins, obtainable for example by reaction with carboxylic acids or alcohols. Again, modified epoxy resins that are employed in a composition according to the invention still contain heat curable epoxy groups that are still capable of undergoing cationic polymerization. A complete definition of the term "epoxy resins" is found for example in Ullmann's Encyclopedia of Industrial Chemistry, 5th edition, on CD-ROM, 1997, Wiley-VCH, in the "Epoxy Resins" section.
The majority of commercial epoxy resins are prepared by coupling epichlorohydrin onto compounds which possess at least two reactive hydrogen atoms, such as polyphenols, monoamines and diamines, aminophenols, heterocyclic imides and amides, aliphatic diols or polyols or dimeric fatty acids. Epoxy resins derived from epichlorohydrin are referred to as glycidyl-based resins.
The majority of epoxy resins available commercially at the present time derive from the diglycidyl ether of bisphenol A (DGEBA resins) and possess the general formula
Figure imgf000092_0001
O
R = CH2-^
in which n stands for 0 to approximately 40. Other important epoxy resins are phenol-based and cresol-based epoxy novolaks, examples being epoxy resins which derive from the diglycidyl ether of bisphenol F. Novolaks are prepared by the acid-catalyzed condensation of formaldehyde and phenol or cresol. The epoxidation of the novolaks leads to epoxy novolaks.
Other classes of glycidyl-based epoxy resins derive from glycidyl ethers of aliphatic diols, such as butane-1 ,4-diol, hexane-1 ,6-diol, pentaerythritol or hydrogenated bisphenol A; aromatic glycidylamines, an example being the triglycidyl adduct of p-aminophenol or the tetraglycidylamine of methylenedianilide; heterocyclic glycidylim- ides and amides, e.g., triglycidyl isocyanurate; and glycidyl esters, such as the diglycidyl ester of dimeric linoleic acid, for example.
The epoxy resins (e6) may also derive from other epoxides (non-glycidyl ether epoxy resins). Examples are the diepoxides of cycloaliphatic dienes, such as
3,4-epoxycyclohexylmethyl 3,4-epoxycyclohexanecarboxylate and 4-epoxyethyl- 1 ,2-epoxycyclohexane.
Suitable oxetanes (e6) are trimethylene oxide, 3,3-dimethyloxetane, 3,3- di(chloromethyl) oxetane, etc.
Suitable oxolanes (e6) are tetrahydrofuran, 2,3-dimethyltetrahydrofuran, etc.
Suitable cyclic acetals (e6) are trioxan, 1 ,3-dioxolane, 1 ,3, 6-trioxacyclooctane, etc.
Suitable cyclic lactones (e6) are β-propiolactone, ε-caprolactone, the alkyl derivatives of β-propiolactone and ε-caprolactone, etc.
Suitable thiiranes (e6) are ethylene sulfide, 1 ,2-propylene sulphide, thioepichlorohydrin, etc.
Suitable thietanes (e6) are 1 ,3-propylene sulphide, 3,3-dimethylthietane, etc.
The thermosetting compounds (e6) can be cured by thermal curing promoters. Suitable thermal curing promotors can be selected by the skilled artisan by the nature of the reactive functional groups in the binder. Suitable thermal curing promotors catalysts are e.g. sulfonium and phosphonium salts of organic or inorganic acids, imidazole and imidazole derivatives, quaternary ammonium compounds, and amines. The thermal curing promotors, where desired, are preferably used in an amount of from 0.001 % by weight to about 10% by weight, based on the total weight of the polymerizable composition according to the invention.
It has been found that the afore-mentioned compounds of the formula (I) are in particu- lar advantageous as thermal curing promoters for radically polymerizable compositions. In a special embodiment, they are used as resists to manufacture color filters for a variety of display applications and for image sensors such as charge coupled device (CCD) and complementary metal-oxide semiconductor (CMOS). The polymerizable compositions according to the invention can further be used for manufacturing spacers, which control a cell gap of the liquid crystal part in liquid crystal display panels. The polymerizable compositions according to the invention are also suitable as overcoat layer for color filters and LCDs, sealants for LCDs, insulation layers for LCDs, resists or photosensitive compositions to generate structures or layers in the manufacturing processes of plasma-display panels, electroluminescence displays and LCDs, solder resists, and as a photoresist material used for forming dielectric layers in a sequential build-up layer of a printed circuit board. The use of compounds of the formula (I) results in a sufficiently high C=C conversion surprisingly at lower temperature and/or in shorter time in the thermal curing (post baking) process which takes place after the photo curing process both in comparison to corresponding compositions lacking these com- pounds (I) and in comparison to corresponding compositions comprising other thermal curing promoters (TCPs) known from the prior art.
According to a special embodiment, the polymerizable composition according to the invention comprises at least one binder polymer (d), wherein component (d) is selected from alkaline developable resins. Alkaline developable resins comprise functional groups that provide the resin with good alkaline solubility. They are suitable for all types of applications comprising a development step, wherein the uncured resin is dissolved in an alkaline developer solution.
Thus, the invention relates to a polymerizable composition comprising
(a) at least one oxime sulfonate compound of the formula I as defined above,
(b) at least one acrylate monomer,
(c) at least one photoinitiator, and
(d) at least one alkaline developable resin. acrylate monomer (b) The polymerizable composition according to the invention preferably comprises the component (b) in an amount of from about 2 to 80% by weight, more preferably from about 5 to 70% by weigth, based on the whole solid contents of the polymerizable composition (i.e. the amount of all components without the solvent(s)).
The acrylate monomer (b) is preferably selected from compounds that contain one or more (e.g. 1 , 2, 3 or 4) acryloyl and/or methacryloyl moieties.
The term "acrylate monomer" encompasses also acrylate oligomers that contain one or more (e.g. 1 , 2, 3 or 4) acryloyl and/or methacryloyl moieties.
Examples of compounds (b) containing a double bond are (meth)acrylic acid, al- kyl(meth)acrylates, hydroxyalkyl(meth)acrylates or aminoalkyl(meth)acrylates. Preferred compounds (b) are for example methyl(meth)acrylate, ethyl(meth)acrylate, n- butyl(meth)acrylate, isobutyl(meth)acrylate, tert-butyl(meth)acrylate, n- propyl(meth)acrylate, isopropyl(meth)acrylate, n-hexyl(meth)acrylate, cyclo- hexyl(meth)acrylate, 2-ethylhexyl(meth)acrylate, isobornyl(meth)acrylate, ben- zyl(meth)acrylate, 2-hydroxyethyl(meth)acrylate, 2-hydroxypropyl(meth)acrylate, meth- oxyethyl(meth)acrylate, ethoxyethyl(meth)acrylate, glycerol(meth)acrylate,
phenoxyethyl(meth)acrylate, methoxydiethylene glycol(meth)acrylate, ethoxydiethylene glycol(meth)acrylate, polyethylene glycol(meth)acrylate, polypropylene gly- col(meth)acrylate, glycidyl(meth)acrylate, N, N-dimethylaminoethyl(meth)acrylate, N, N- diethylaminoethyl(meth)acrylate, and mixtures thereof. Other examples of compounds (b) are (meth)acrylonitrile, (meth)acrylamide, N- substituted (meth)acrylamides, vinyl esters, vinyl ethers, styrene, alkylstyrenes, hy- droxystyrenes, halostyrenes, N-vinylpyrrolidone, N-vinylcaprolactam, N-vinylacetamide, N-vinylformamide, vinyl chloride, vinylidene chloride, and mixtures thereof. Suitable N-substituted (meth)acrylamides are e.g. Ν,Ν-dimethyl (meth)acrylamide, N,N- diethyl (meth)acrylamide, Ν,Ν-dibutyl (meth)acrylamide, N-methyl(meth)acrylamide, N- ethyl(meth)acrylamide, N-butyl(meth)acrylamide, N-(meth)acryloylmorpholine, and mixtures thereof
Suitable vinyl esters are as vinyl acetate, vinyl propionate and mixtures thereof.
A suitable vinyl ether is isobutyl vinyl ether. Examples of polyunsaturated compounds (b) of relatively high molecular mass (oligomers) are polyesters, polyurethanes, polyethers and polyamides, which contain ethylenically unsaturated carboxylate groups. Particularly suitable examples are esters of an ethylenically unsaturated carboxylic acid with a polyol and/or polyepoxide.
Examples of unsaturated carboxylic acids are acrylic acid, methacrylic acid, crotonic acid, itaconic acid, cinnamic acid, and unsaturated fatty acids, such as linolenic acid or oleic acid. Acrylic acid and methacrylic acid are preferred. Suitable polyols are aromatic, in particular, aliphatic and cycloaliphatic polyols. Examples of aromatic polyols are hydroquinone, 4,4'-dihydroxydiphenyl, 2,2-bis(4- hydroxyphenyl)methane, 2,2-bis(4-hydroxyphenyl)propane, 2,2-bis(4- hydroxyphenyl)hexafluoropropane, 9,9-bis(4hydroxyphenyl)fluorene, novolacs and re- sols. Examples of aliphatic and cycloaliphatic polyols are alkylenediols having prefera- bly 2 to 12 C atoms, such as ethylene glycol, 1 ,2- or 1 ,3-propanediol, 1 ,2-, 1 ,3- or 1 ,4- butanediol, pentanediol, hexanediol, octanediol, dodecanediol, diethylene glycol, triethylene glcyol, polyethylene glycols having molecular weights of preferably from 200 to 1500, 1 ,3-cyclopentanediol, 1 ,2-, 1 ,3- or 1 ,4-cyclohexanediol, 1 ,4- dihydroxymethylcyclohexane, glycerol, triethanolamine, trimethylolethane, trimethylol- propane, pentaerythritol, pentaerythritol monooxalate, dipentaerythritol, ethers of pen- taerythritol with ethylene glycol or propylene glycol, ethers of dipentaerythritol with ethylene glycol or propylene glycol, sorbitol, 2,2-bis[4-(2-hydroxyethoxy)phenyl]methane, 2,2-bis[4-(2-hydroxyethoxy)phenyl]propane and 9,9-bis[4-(2- hydroxyethoxy)phenyl]fluorene.
Further suitable polyols are polymers and copolymers containing hydroxyl groups in the polymer chain or in side groups, examples being homopolymers or copolymers comprising vinyl alcohol or comprising hydroxyalkyl (meth)acrylates. Further suitable polyols are esters and urethanes having hydroxyl end groups.
The polyols may be partially or completely esterified with one unsaturated carboxylic acid or with different unsaturated carboxylic acids. In partial esters the free hydroxyl groups may be modified, for example etherified or esterified with other carboxylic acids.
Examples of esters based on polyols are trimethylolpropane tri(meth)acrylate, trimethy- lolpropane tri(acryloyloxypropyl)ether, trimethylolethane tri(meth)acrylate, ethylene glycol di(meth)acrylate, diethylene glycol di(meth)acrylate, triethylene glycol
di(meth)acrylate, tetraethylene glycol di(meth)acrylate, tetramethylene glycol di(meth)acrylate, neopentyl glycol di(meth)acrylate, pentaerythritol di(meth)acrylate, pentaerythritol tri(meth)acrylate, pentaerythritol tetra(meth)acrylate, pentaerythritol tri(meth)acrylate monooxalate, dipentaerythritol di(meth)acrylate, dipentaerythritol tri(meth)acrylate, dipentaerythritol tetra(meth)acrylate, dipentaerythritol
penta(meth)acrylate, dipentaerythritol hexa(meth)acrylate, dipentaerythritol penta(meth)acrylate mono(2-hydroxyethyl) ether, tripentaerythritol octa(meth)acrylate, 1 ,3-butanediol di(meth)acrylate, 1 ,4-butanediol diitaconate, hexanediol
di(meth)acrylate, 1 ,4-cyclohexanediol di(meth)acrylate, sorbitol tri(meth)acrylate, sorbitol tetra(meth)acrylate, sorbitol penta(meth)acrylate, sorbitol hexa(meth)acrylate, oli- goester (meth)acrylates, glycerol di(meth)acrylate and tri(meth)acrylate,
di(meth)acrylates of polyethylene glycol with a molecular weight of from 200 to 1500, pentaerythritol diitaconate, dipentaerythritol trisitaconate, dipentaerythritol pentaitacon- ate, dipentaerythritol hexaitaconate, ethylene glycol diitaconate, propylene glycol diitaconate, 1 ,3-butanediol diitaconate, 1 ,4- butanediol diitaconate, tetramethylene glycol diitaconate, sorbitol tetraitaconate, ethylene glycol dicrotonate, tetramethylene glycol dicrotonate, pentaerythritol dicrotonate, ethylene glycol dimaleate, tiethylene glycol dimaleate, pentaerythritol dimaleate, sorbitol tetramaleate, or mixtures thereof.
Other examples are pentaerythritol and dipentaerythritol derivatives shown in the following formula (XII) and (XIII):
Figure imgf000097_0001
(XII)
Figure imgf000097_0002
(XIII)
wherein
Mi is -(CH2CH2O)- or -[CH2CH(CH3)0]-,
R100 is -COCH=CH2 or -COC(CH3)=CH2,
each p is independently 0 to 6,
the sum of all variables p is 3 to 24,
each q is independently 0 to 6, and
the sum of all variables q is 2 to 16. Examples of polyepoxides are those based on the above-mentioned polyols and epichlorohydrin. Typical examples are bis(4-glycidyloxyphenyl)methane, 2,2-bis(4- glycidyloxyphenyl)propane, 2,2-bis(4-glycidyloxyphenyl)hexafluoropropane, 9,9-bis(4- glycidyloxyphenyl)fluorene, bis[4-(2-glycidyloxyethoxy)phenyl]methane, 2,2-bis[4-(2- glycidyloxyethoxy)phenyl]propane, 2,2-bis[4-(2- glycidyloxyethoxy)phenyl]hexafluoropropane, 9,9-bis[4-(2-glycidyl- oxyethoxy)phenyl]fluorene, bis[4-(2-glycidyloxypropoxy)phenyl]methane, 2,2-bis[4-(2- glycidyloxypropoxy)phenyl]propane, 2,2-bis[4-(2-glycidyloxypropoxy)phenyl]hexafluoro- propane, 9,9-bis[4-(2-glycidyloxypropoxy)phenyl]fluorene, glycerol diglycidyl ether and glycidyl ethers of phenol and cresol novolacs.
Typical examples based on polyepoxides are
2,2-bis[4-{(2-hydroxy-3-acryloxy)propoxy}phenyl]propane,
2,2-bis[4-{(2-hydroxy-3-acryloxy)propoxyethoxy}phenyl]propane,
9,9-bis[4-{(2-hydroxy-3-acryloxy)propoxy}phenyl]fluorene,
9,9-bis[4-{(2-hydroxy-3-acryloxy)propoxyethoxy}phenyl]fluorine,
glycerol 1 ,3-diglycerolate diacrylate and reaction products of epoxy resins based on novolacs with (meth)acrylic acid.
Preferred multifunctional (meth)acrylate monomers or oligomers include pentaerythritol tetraacrylate, dipentaerythritol pentaacrylate, dipentaerythritol hexaacrylate, di- trimethylolpropane tetraacrylate, pentaerythritol triacrylate, tris(2-hydroxy ethyl) iso- cyanurate triacrylate.
A particularly preferred acrylate monomers (b) is dipentaerythritol-hexaacrylate
(DPHA). A further particularly preferred acrylate monomers (b) is dipentaerythritol- pentaacrylate (DPPA).
dipentaerythritol-hexaacrylate (DPHA)
Figure imgf000098_0001
dipentaerythritol-pentaacrylate (DPPA)
Figure imgf000098_0002
Examples of commercially available compounds (b) having two acryloyi or methacryloyi moietyies are Aronix®M-210, Aronix®M-240, Aronix®M-6200 (TOAGOSEI Co., LDT., KAYARAD HDDA, KAYARAD HX-220, KAYARAD HX-620, KAYARAD R-526,
KAYARAD UX-2201 , KAYARAD MU-2100 (N IPPON KAYAKU Co., LTD.), VISCOAT- 260, VISCOAT-355HP (OSAKA ORGANIC CHEMICAL INDUSTRY LTD.).
Examples of commercially available compounds (b) having three or more acryloyi or methacryloyi moietyies are Aronix®M-309, Aronix®M-400, Aronix®M-1310, Aronix®M- 1960, Aronix®M-7100, Aronix®M-8530, Aronix®TO-1450 (TOAGOSEI Co., LDT.), KAYARAD TMPTA, KAYARAD DPHA, KAYARAD DPCA-20, KAYARAD MAX-3510 (NIPPON KAYAKU Co., LTD.), VISCOAT-295, VISCOAT-300, VISCOAT-GPT, VIS- COAT-SPA, VISCOAT-400 (OSAKA ORGANIC CHEMICAL INDUSTRY LTD.). Examples of commercially available urethane acrylate monomers (b) having two or more acryloyi or methacryloyi moietyies are NEW FRONTIER R-1 150 (DAI-ICHI KO- GYO SEIYAKU CO., LTD.) KAYARAD DPHA-40H, KAYARAD UX-5000 (NIPPON KAYAKU Co., LTD.), UN-9000H (Negami Chemical Industrial Co., Ltd.). photoinitiator (c)
The choice of a suitable photoinitiator (c) is usually not critical. The photoinitiator (c) is for example selected from benzophenones, bisimidazoles, aromatic a-hydroxyketones, benzylketals, aromatic a-aminoketones, phenylglyoxalic acid esters, mono- acylphosphinoxides, bis-acylphosphinoxides, tris-acylphosphinoxides, oximesters de- rived from aromatic ketones and/or oxime esters of the carbazol type.
Examples of photoinitiators (c) are camphorquinone (1 ,7,7-trimethyl-bicyclo[2.2.1 ]heptane-2,3-dione); benzophenone and benzophenone derivatives, such as 2,4,6-trimethylbenzophenone, 2-methylbenzophenone, 3-methylbenzophenone, 4-methylbenzophenone, 2- methoxycarbonylbenzophenone, 4,4'-bis(chloromethyl)benzophenone, 4- chlorobenzophenone, 4-phenylbenzophenone, 3,3'-dimethyl-4-methoxy- benzophenone, [4-(4-methylphenylthio)phenyl]-phenylmethanone, methyl-2-benzoyl- benzoate, 3-methyl-4'-phenylbenzophenone, 2,4,6-trimethyl-4'-phenylbenzophenone, 4,4'-bis(dimethylamino)benzophenone, 4,4'-bis(diethylamino)benzophenone; thioxanthones and thioxanthone derivatives, e.g. polymeric thioxanthones like OMNI- POL TX(diester of 2-carboxymethoxy thioxanthone and polytetramethyleneglycol 250); ketal compounds, as for example benzildimethylketal (IRGACURE® 651 ); acetophenone and acetophenone derivatives, for example a-hydroxycycloalkyl phenyl ketones or a-hydroxyalkyl phenyl ketones, such as for example 2-hydroxy-2-methyl-1 - phenyl-propanone (DAROCURE® 1 173), 1 -hydroxy-cyclohexyl-phenyl-ketone (IRGACURE® 184), 1 -(4-dodecylbenzoyl)-1 -hydroxy-1 -methyl-ethane, 1 -(4- isopropylbenzoyl)-1 -hydroxy-1 -methyl-ethane, 1 -[4-(2-hydroxyethoxy)-phenyl]-2- hydroxy-2-methyl-1 -propan-1 -one (I RGACU RE®2959); 2-hydroxy-1 -{4-[4-(2-hydroxy-2- methyl-propionyl)-benzyl]-phenyl}-2-methyl-propan-1 -one (I RGACU RE® 127); 2- hydroxy-1 -{4-[4-(2-hydroxy-2-methyl-propionyl)-phenoxy]-phenyl}-2-methyl-propan-1 - one; dialkoxyacetophenones, a-hydroxyacetophenones or a-aminoacetophenones, e.g.(4-methylthiobenzoyl)-1 -methyl-1 -morpholinoethane (I RGACU RE® 907),
(4-morpholinobenzoyl)-1 -benzyl-1 -dimethylaminopropane (I RGACU RE® 369), (4-morpholinobenzoyl)-1 -(4-methylbenzyl)-1 -dimethylaminopropane
(IRGACURE® 379), (4-(2-hydroxyethyl)aminobenzoyl)-1 -benzyl-1 - dimethylaminopropane), (3,4-dimethoxybenzoyl)-1 -benzyl-1 -dimethylaminopropane;
4-aroyl-1 ,3-dioxolanes, benzoin alkyl ethers and benzil ketals, e.g. dimethyl benzil ketal, phenylglyoxalic esters and derivatives thereof, e.g. methyl a-oxo benzene- acetate, oxo-phenyl-acetic acid 2-(2-hydroxy-ethoxy)-ethyl ester, dimeric phenylglyoxalic esters, e.g. oxo-phenyl-acetic acid 1 -methyl-2-[2-(2-oxo-2-phenyl-acetoxy)- propoxy]-ethyl ester (IRGACURE® 754); ketosulfones, e.g. ESACURE KIP 1001 M; oximeesters, e.g. 1 ,2-octanedione 1 -[4-(phenylthio)phenyl]-2-(0-benzoyloxime) (IRGACURE® OXE01 ), ethanone 1 -[9-ethyl-6-(2-methylbenzoyl)-9H-carbazol-3-yl]-1 -(0- acetyloxime) (IRGACURE® OXE02), ethanone 1 -[9-ethyl-6-(2-methyl-4-(2,2-dimethyl- 1 ,3-dioxolanyl)methoxybenzoyl)-9H-carbazol-3-yl]-1 -(O-acetyloxime), A/-Acetoxy-/V-{3- [9-ethyl-6-(naphthalene-1 -carbonyl)-9/-/-carbazol-3-yl]-1 -methyl-3-acetoxyimino-propyl}- acetamide, 9H-thioxanthene-2-carboxaldehyde 9-oxo-2-(0-acetyloxime), the oxime esters described in WO 07/062963, WO 07/071797, WO 07/071497, WO 05/080337, J P2010-049238, WO2008078678, JP2010-15025 and J P2010-49238 peresters, e,g. benzophenone tetracarboxylic peresters as described for example in EP 126541 ; monoacylphosphine oxides, e.g. (2,4,6-trimethylbenzoyl)diphenylphosphine oxide (DAROCURE® TPO), ethyl (2,4,6 tri methyl benzoyl phenyl) phosphinic acid ester; bisacylphosphine oxides, e.g. bis(2,6-dimethoxy-benzoyl)-(2,4,4-trimethyl- pentyl)phosphine oxide, bis(2,4,6-trimethylbenzoyl)-phenylphosphine oxide (IR- GACURE® 819), bis(2,4,6-trimethylbenzoyl)-2,4-dipentoxyphenylphosphine oxide; trisacylphosphine oxides; halomethyltriazines, e.g. 2-[2-(4-methoxy-phenyl)-vinyl]-4,6-bis-trichloromethyl- [1 ,3,5]triazine, 2-(4-methoxy-phenyl)-4,6-bis-trichloromethyl-[1 ,3,5]triazine, 2-(3,4- dimethoxy-phenyl)-4,6-bis-trichloromethyl-[1 ,3,5]triazine, 2-methyl-4,6-bis- trichloromethyl-[1 ,3,5]triazine; hexaarylbisimidazole / coinitiators systems, e.g. ortho-chlorohexaphenyl-bisimidazole combined with 2-mercaptobenzthiazole, ferrocenium compounds, or titanocenes, e.g. bis(cyclopentadienyl)-bis(2,6-difluoro-3-pyrryl-phenyl)titanium (IRGACURE®784). Further, borate compounds can be used as coinitiators.
As additional photoinitiators oligomeric compounds such as for example oligomeric alpha hydroxyl ketones e.g. 2-hydroxy-1 -{1 -[4-(2-hydroxy-2-methyl-propionyl)-phenyl]- 1 ,3,3-trimethyl-indan-5-yl}-2-methyl-propan-1 -one, ESACURE KIP provided by Fratelli Lamberti, or oligomeric alpha amino ketones may be employed as well.
Specific examples of photoinitiators (c) are: -(dimethylamino)-1 -[4-(4-morpholinyl)phenyl]-1 -butanone)
Figure imgf000101_0001
IRGACURE®379 (2-(4-Methylbenzyl)-2-(dimethylamino)-1 -[4-(4-morpholinyl)phenyl]-1 - butanone
Figure imgf000102_0001
oxime ester: 1 ,2-octanedione, 1 -[4-(phenylthio)phenyl]-2-(0-benzoyloxime)
Figure imgf000102_0002
ethanone: 1 -[9-ethyl-6-(2-methylbenzoyl)-9H-carbazol-3-yl]-1 -(O-acetyloxime)
Figure imgf000102_0003
alkaline developable resin (d)
The polymerizable composition according to the invention preferably comprises the component (d) in an amount of from 2 to 98% by weight, more preferably from 5 to 90% by weigth, in particular from 10 to 80% by weight, based on the whole solid contents of the polymerizable composition (i.e. the amount of all components without the solvent(s)).
Preferably, the alkaline developable resin has free carboxylic groups. The acid number is preferably from 50 to 600 mg KOH/g, more preferably 100 to 300 mg KOH/g. The acid numbers stated here are the acid number according to DIN EN 12634.
Examples of alkali developable resins are acrylic polymers having carboxylic acid function as a pendant group, such as copolymers obtained by copolymerizing an ethylenic unsaturated carboxylic acid such as (meth)acrylic acid, 2-carboxyethyl (meth)acrylic acid, 2-carboxypropyl (meth)acrylic acid, itaconic acid, citraconic acid, mesaconic acid, fumaric acid, crotonic acid, maleic acid, maleic anhydride, fumaric anhydride, citraconic acid, mesaconic acid, itaconic acid, half-ester of maleic acid, cinnamic acid, mono[2- (meth)acryloyloxyethyl] succinate, mono[2-(meth)acryloyloxyethyl] adipate, mono[2- (meth)acryloyloxyethyl] phthalate, mono[2-(meth)acryloyloxyethyl] hexahydrophthalate, mono[2-(meth)acryloyloxyethyl] maleate, mono[2-(meth)acryloyloxypropyl] succinate, mono[2-(meth)acryloyloxypropyl] adipate, mono[2-(meth)acryloyloxypropyl] phthalate, mono[2-(meth)acryloyloxypropyl] hexahydrophthalate, mono[2-(meth)acryloyloxypropyl] maleate, mono[2-(meth)acryloyloxybutyl] succinate, mono[2-(meth)acryloyloxybutyl] adipate, mono[2-(meth)acryloyloxybutyl] phthalate, mono[2-(meth)acryloyloxybutyl] hexahydrophthalate, mono[2-(meth)acryloyloxybutyl] maleate, 3-(alkylcarbamoyl)acrylic acid, a-chloroacrylic acid, maleic acid, monoesterified maleic acid, citraconic acid and o-carboxypolycaprolactone mono(meth)acrylate, with one or more monomers selected from esters of (meth)acrylic acid, such as methyl (meth)acrylate, ethyl (meth)acrylate, propyl (meth)acrylate, butyl (meth)acrylate, benzyl (meth)acrylate, 2-ethylhexyl (meth)acrylate, hydroxyethyl (meth) acrylate, hydroxypropyl (meth)acrylate, tetrahydro- furfuryl (meth)acrylate, hydroxybutyl (meth)acrylate, glycerol mono(meth)acrylate, di- hydroxypropyl (meth)acrylate, allyl (meth)acrylate, cyclohexyl (meth)acrylate, phenyl (meth)acrylate, methoxyphenyl (meth)acrylate, methoxyethyl (meth)acrylate, phenoxyethyl (meth)acrylate, methoxydiethyleneglycol (meth)acrylate, methoxytriethyl- eneglycol (meth)acrylate, methoxypropyl (meth)acrylate, methoxydipropyleneglycol (meth)acrylate, (3-trimetoxysilyl)propyl(meth)acrylate, (meth)acrylic acid trimethyl silyl ester, (meth)acrylate, isobornyl (meth)acrylate, dicyclopentadienyl (meth)acrylate, 2- hydroxy-3-phenoxypropyl (meth)acrylate, tricyclo[5.2.1 .02>6]decan-8-yl (meth)acrylate, aminoethyl (meth)acrylate, N, N-dimethylaminoethyl (meth)acrylate, aminopropyl (meth)acrylate, N, N-dimethylaminopropyl (meth)acrylate, glycidyl (meth)acrylate, 2- methylglycidyl (meth)acrylate, 3,4-epoxybutyl (meth)acrylate, 6,7-epoxyheptyl
(meth)acrylate; vinyl aromatic compounds, such as styrene, a-methylstyrene, vinyltolu- ene, p-chlorostyrene, polychlorostyrene, fluorostyrene, bromostyrene, ethoxymethyl styrene, methoxystyrene, 4-methoxy-3-methystyrene, dimethoxystyrene, vinylbenzyl methyl ether, vinylbenzyl glycidyl ether, indene, 1 -methylindene, 1 -ethenyl-4-silyl- benzen, 1 - ethenyl-4-trimethylsilyl-benzene, f-buthyl dimethylsilyl p-vinyl phenyl ether; amide type unsaturated compounds, such as (meth)acrylamide, diacetone acrylamide, N-methylolacrylamide, N-butoxymethacrylamide, N, N-dimethyl (meth)acrylamide, N, N-diethyl (meth)acrylamide, N, N-dibutyl (meth)acrylamide, N, N-diethylhexyl
(meth)acrylamide, N, N-dicyclohexyl (meth)acrylamide, N, N-diphenyl
(meth)acrylamide, N-methyl-N-phenyl (meth)acrylamide, N-hydroxyethyl-N-methyl (meth)acrylamide, N-methyl (meth)acrylamide, N-ethyl (meth)acrylamide, N-propyl (meth)acrylamide, N-butyl (meth)acrylamide, N -hydroxyethyl (meth)acrylamide, N- heptyl (meth)acrylamide, N-octyl (meth)acrylamide, N-ethyhexyl (meth)acrylamide, N- hydroxyethyl (meth)acrylamidecyclohexyl, N-benzyl (meth)acrylamide, N-phenyl (meth)acrylamide, N-tolyl (meth)acrylamide, N-hydroxyphenyl (meth)acrylamide, N- naphthyl (meth)acrylamide, N-phenylsulfonyl (meth)acrylamide, N-methylphenylsulfonyl (meth)acrylamide and N-(meth)acryloylmorpholine; acetal ester or ketal ester compounds, such as norbornene, 2,3-di-trimetylsilanyloxycarbonyl-5-norbornene, 3-di- trietylsilanyloxycarbonyl-5-norbornene, 2,3-di-t-butyldimethylsilanyloxycarbonyl-5- norbornene, 2,3-di-trimethylgermyloxycarbonyl-5-norbornene, 2,3-di- triethylgelmyloxycarbonyl-5-norbornene, 2,3-di-t-butyldimethylgermyloxycarbonyl-5- norbornene, 2,3-di-t-butyloxycarbonyl-5-norbornene, 2,3-di-benzyloxycarbonryl-5- norbornene, 2,3-di-tetrahydrofurane-2-yloxycarbonyl-5-norbornene, 2,3-di- cyclopentyloxycarbonyl-5-norbornene, 2,3-di-cyclohexyloxycarbonyl-5-norbornene, 2,3- di-cycloheptyloxycarbonyl-5-norbornene, 2,3-di-1 -methoxyethoxycarbonyl-5- norbornene, 2,3-di-1 -t-buthoxyethoxycarbonyl-5-norbornene, 2,3-di-1 - benzyloxyethoxycarbonyl-5-norbornene, 2,3-di-(cyclohexyl)(ethoxy)methoxycarbonyl- norbornene, 2,3-di-1 -methyl-1 -methoxyethoxycarbonyl-5-norbornene, 2,3-di-1 -methyl-
1 - i-buthoxyethoxycarbonyl-5-norbornene, 2,3-di-(benzyl)(ethoxy)methoxycarbonyl-5- norbornene; 1 -a I ky I eye I oa Iky I ester compounds, such as 1 - metylcyclopropane(meth)acrylate, 1 -methylcyclobutane(meth)acrylate, 1 - methylcyclopentyl(meth)acylate, 1 -methylcyclohexyl(meth)acrylate, 1 - methylcycloheptane(meth)acrylate, 1 -methylcyclooctane(meth)acrylate, 1 - methylcyclononane(meth)acrylate, 1 -ethylcyclodecane(meth)acrylate, 1 - ethylcyclopuropane(meth)acrylate, 1 -ethylcyclobutane(meth)acrylate, 1 - ethylcyclopentyl(meth)acrylate, 1 -ethylcyclohexyl(meth)acrylate, 1 - ethylcycloheptane(meth)acrylate, 1 -ethylcyclooctane(meth)acrylate, 1 - ethylcyclononane(meth)acrylate, 1 -ethylcyclodecane(meth)acrylate, 1 - (iso)puropylcyclopuropane(meth)acrylate, 1 -(iso)puropylcyclopuropane(meth)acrylate, 1 -(iso)puropylcyclopentyl(meth)acrylate, 1 -(iso)puropylcyclohexyl(meth)acrylate, 1 - (iso)puropylcycloheptane(meth)acrylate, 1 -(iso)puropylcyclooctane(meth)acrylate, 1 - (iso)puropylcyclononane(meth)acrylate 1 -(iso)puropylcyclodecane(meth)acrylate, 1 - (iso)butylcyclopuropane(meth)acrylate, 1 -(iso)butylcyclobutane(meth)acrylate, 1 - (iso)butylcyclopentyl(meth)acrylate, 1 -(iso)butylcyclohexyl(meth)acrylate, 1 - (iso)butylcyclohexyl(meth)acrylate, 1 -(iso)butylcyclooctane(meth)acrylate, 1 -(iso)- butylcyclononane(meth)acrylate, 1 -(iso)butylcyclodecanyl(meth)acrylate, 1 - (iso)pentylcyclopuropanyl(meth)acrylate, 1 -(iso)pentylcyclopentyl(meth)acrylate, 1 - (iso)pentylcyclopentyl(meth)acrylate, 1 -(iso)pentylcyclohexyl(meth)acrylate, 1 - (iso)pentylcycloheptanyl(meth)acrylate, 1 -(iso)pentylcyclooctane(meth)acrylate, 1 - (iso)pentylcyclononyl(meth)acrylate, 1 -(iso)pentylcyclodecanyl(meth)acrylate, 1 - (iso)octylcyclopuropanyl(meth)acrylate, 1 -(iso)octylcyclobutabtyl(meth)acrylate, 1 - (iso)octylcyclooctyl(meth)acrylate, 1 -(iso)octylcycloheptanyl(meth)acrylate, 1 - (iso)octylcycloheptanyl(meth)acrylate, 1 -(iso)octylcyclooctanyl(meth)acrylate, 1 - (iso)octylcyclononanyl(meth)acrylate, 1 -(iso)octylcyclodecanyl(meth)acrylate; methacryl acids, such as 3-(methacryloyloxymethyl)oxetane, 3-(methacryloyloxymethyl)-3- ethyloxetane, 3-(methacryloyloxymethyl)-2-methyloxetane, 3-(methacryloyloxymethyl)-
2- methyloxetane, 3-(methacryloyloxymethyl)-2-trifrollomethyloxetane, 3- (methacryloyloxynethyl)-2-pentafrolloethyloxetane, 3-(methacryloyloxymethyl)-2- phenyloxetane, 3-(methacryloyloxymethyl)-2,2-difrollooxetane, 3- (methacryloyloxymethyl)-2,2,4,-trifrollooxetane, 3-(methacryloyloxymethyl)-2, 2,4,4- tetrafrollooxetane, 3-(methacryloyloxyethyl)oxetane, 3-(methacryloyloxyethyl)-3- ethyloxetane, 2-ethyl-3-(methacryloyloxyethyl)oxetane, 3-(methacryloyloxyethyl)-2- trifrollomethyloxetane, 3-(methacryloyloxyethyl)-2-pentafrolloethyloxetane, 3- (methacryloyloxyethyl)-2-phenyloxetane, 2,2-difrollo-3-(methacryloyloxyethyl)oxetane, 3-(methacryloyloxyethyl)-2,2,4-trifrollooxetane, 3-(methacryloyloxyethyl)-2,2,4,4,- tetrafrollooxetane; polycyclic compounds or anhydride, such as 5- carboxybicyclo[2.2.1 ]hept-2-ene, 5,6-dicarbocybicyclo[2.2.1 ]hept-2-ene, 5-carboxy-5- methylbicyclo[2.2.1 ]hept-2-ene, 5-carboxy-6-ethylbicyclo[2.2.1 ]hept-2-ene, 5-carboxy- 6-methylbicyclo[2.2.1 ]hept-2-ene, 5-carboxy-6-ethylbicyclo[2.2.1 ]hept-2-ene, 5,6- dicarboxybicyclo[2.2.1 ]hept-2-eneanhydride; vinyl or allyl esters, such as vinyl acetate, vinyl propionate, vinyl butylate, vinyl pivalate, vinyl benzoate, vinyl trimethylacetate, vinyl diethylacetate, vinyl barate, vinyl caproate, vinyl chloroacetate, vinyl dichloroace- tate, vinyl methoxyacetate, vinyl butoxyacetate, vinyl phenylacetate, vinyl acetate, vinyl acetoacetate, vinyl lactate, vinyl phenylbutylate, vinyl cyclohexylcarboxylate, vinyl salicylate, vinyl chlorobenzoate, vinyl tetrachlorobenzoate, vinyl naphthoate, vinyl triethox- ysilane, allyl acetate, allyl propionate, allyl butylate, allyl pivalate, allyl benzoate, allyl caproate, allyl stearate, allyl acetoacetate, allyl lactate; vinyl or allyl ethers, such as vinyl methyl ether, vinyl ethyl ether, vinyl hexyl ether, vinyl octyl ether, vinyl ethylhexyl ether, vinyl methoxyethyl ether, vinyl ethoxyethyl ether, vinyl chloroethyl ether, vinyl hydroxyethyl ether, vinyl ethybutyl ether, vinyl hydroxyethoxyethyl ether, vinyl dimethyl- aminoethyl ether, vinyl diethylaminoethyl ether, vinyl butylaminoethyl ether, (etheny- loxy)methyl silane, vinyl benzyl ether, vinyl tetrahydrofurfuryl ether, vinyl phenyl ether, vinyl tolyl ether, vinyl chlorophenyl ether, vinyl chloroethyl ether, vinyl dichlorophenyl ether, vinyl naphthyl ether, vinyl anthryl ether, allyl glycidyl ether; crotonates, such as butyl crotonate, hexyl crotonate, glycerine monocrotonate; itaconates, such as dimethyl itaconate, diethyl itaconate, dibutyl itaconate; and maleates or fumarates, such as dimethyl mareate, dibutyl fumarate; polyolefin type compounds, such as butadiene, iso- prene, chloroprene and the like; methacrylonitrile, methyl isopropenyl ketone, vinyl ace- tate, vinyl propionate, vinyl pivalate, maleimide, N-phenylmaleimide, N- methylphenylmaleimide, N-methoxyphenylmaleimide, N-cyclohexylmaleimide, N- alkylmaleimide, maleic anhydride, polystyrene macromonomer, polymethyl
(meth)acrylate macromonomer, polybutyl (meth)acrylate macromonomer. Examples of copolymers are copolymers of acrylates and methacrylates with acrylic acid or methacrylic acid and with styrene or substituted styrene, phenolic resins, for example novolak, (poly)hydroxystyrene, and copolymers of hydroxystyrene with alkyl acrylates, acrylic acid and/or methacrylic acid. Preferable examples of copolymers are copolymers of methyl (meth)acrylate/(meth)acrylic acid, copolymers of benzyl (meth)acryla- te/(meth)acrylic acid, copolymers of methyl (meth)acrylate/ethyl (meth)acrylate/(meth)acrylic acid, copolymers of benzyl (meth)acrylate/(meth)acrylic acid/styrene, copolymers of benzyl (meth)acrylate/(meth)acrylic acid/hydroxyethyl (meth)acrylate, copolymers of benzyl (meth)acrylate/(meth)acrylic acid/glycidyl (meth)acrylate, copolymers of benzyl (meth)acrylate/(meth)acrylic acid/3- (methacryloyloxymethyl)oxetane, copolymers of methyl (meth)acrylate/butyl
(meth)acrylate/(meth)acrylic acid/styrene, copolymers of methyl (meth)acrylate/benzyl (meth)acrylate/(meth)acrylic acid/hydroxyphenyl (meth)acrylate, copolymers of methyl (meth)acrylate/(meth)acrylic acid/polymethyl (meth)acrylate macromonomer, copolymers of benzyl (meth)acrylate/(meth)acrylic acid/polymethyl (meth)acrylate macro- monomer, copolymers of tetrahydrofurfuryl (meth)acrylate/styrene/(meth)acrylic acid, copolymers of methyl (meth)acrylate/(meth)acrylic acid/polystyrene macromonomer, copolymers of benzyl (meth)acrylate/(meth)acrylic acid/polystyrene macromonomer, copolymers of benzyl (meth)acrylate/(meth)acrylic acid/2-hydroxyethyl
(meth)acrylate/polystyrene macromonomer, copolymers of benzyl
(meth)acrylate/(meth)acrylic acid/2-hydroxypropyl (meth)acrylate/polystyrene macromonomer, copolymers of benzyl (meth)acrylate/(meth)acrylic acid/2-hydroxy-3- phenoxypropyl (meth)acrylate/polymethyl (meth)acrylate macromonomer, copolymers of methyl (meth)acrylate/(meth)acrylic acid/2-hydroxyethyl (meth)acrylate/polystyrene macromonomer, copolymers of benzyl (metha)crylate/(meth)acrylic acid/2-hydroxyethyl (meth)acrylate/polymethyl (meth)acrylate macromonomer, copolymers of N- phenylmaleimide/benzyl (meth)acrylate/(meth)acrylic acid and styrene, copolymers of benzyl (meth)acrylate/(meth)acrylic acid/N-phenylmaleimide/mono-[2- (meth)acryloyloxyethyl] succinate/styrene, copolymers of allyl
(meth)acrylate/(meth)acrylic acid/N-phenylmaleimide/mono-[2-(meth)acryloyloxyethyl] succinate/styrene, copolymers of benzyl (meth)acrylate/(meth)acrylic acid/N- phenylmaleimide/glycerol mono(meth)acrylate/styrene, copolymers of benzyl
(meth)acrylate/o-carboxypolycaprolactone mono(meth)acrylate/(meth)acrylic acid/N- phenylmaleimide/glycerol mono(meth)acrylate/styrene, and copolymers of benzyl (meth)acrylate/(meth)acrylic acid/N-cyclohexylmaleimide/styrene. Example of commer- cial product is Ripoxy SPC-2000 provided by Showa Highpolymer.
As mentioned before, the alkaline developable resin (d) has preferably free carboxylic groups, which provide the compounds with good alkaline solubility. However, it is also possible to employ functional groups that are different from carboxylic groups, in order to obtain a resin with good alkaline solubility. Examples for such groups are phenolic groups, sulfonic acid groups, anhydride groups, and combinations thereof.
Typical examples of the aforementioned acid anhydride are dibasic acid anhydrides such as for example maleic anhydride, succinic anhydride, itaconic anhydride, phthalic anhydride, tetrahydrophthalic anhydride, hexahydrophthalic anhydride, methylhexahy- drophthalic anhydride, endo-methylenetetrahydrophthalic anhydride, methyl-endo- methylenetetrahydrophthalic anhydride, chlorendic anhydride, and methyltetrahy- drophthalic anhydride. Suitable are also aromatic polycarboxylic anhydrides, for exam- pie trimellitic anhydride, pyromelic anhydride and benzophenone tetracarboxylic dian- hydride. Suitable are also polycarboxylic anhydride derivatives such as 5-(2,5- dioxotetrahydrofuryl)-3-methyl-3-cyclohexene-1 , 2-dicarboxylic anhydride.
Further examples of alkaline developable resins (d) are polymers or oligomers having at least two ethylenically unsaturated groups and at least one carboxyl function within the molecule structure, such as a resin obtained by the reaction of a saturated or unsaturated polybasic acid anhydride with a product of the reaction of an epoxy compound and an unsaturated monocarboxylic acid (for example, EB9696 from UCB Chemicals; KAYARAD TCR1025 from Nippon Kayaku Co.LTD.; NK OLIGO EA-6340, EA-7440 from Shin-Nakamura Chemical Co., Ltd.). Other examples of such binders are described in JP2002-206014A, JP2004-69754A, JP2004-302245A, JP2005-77451 A, JP2005-316449A, JP2005-338328A and JP3754065B2.
Further examples of alkaline developable resins (d) are the above-mentioned polymers or oligomers having at least one ethylenically unsaturated groups
Further examples of alkaline developable resins (d) are reaction products obtained by adding an epoxy group containing unsaturated compound to a part of the carboxyl groups of a carboxylic acid group containing polymer (for ex., ACA200, ACA200M, ACA210P, ACA230AA, ACA250, ACA300, ACA320 from Daicel Chemical Industries, Ltd. and Ripoxy SPC-1000 provided by Showa Highpolymer). As the carboxylic acid containing polymer, the abovementioned binder polymers which are resulting from the reaction of an unsaturated carboxylic acid compound with one or more polymerizable compounds, for example, copolymers of (meth)acrylic acid, benzyl (meth)acrylate, sty- rene and 2-hydroxyethyl (meth)acrylate, copolymers of (meth)acrylic acid, styrene and a-methystyrene, copolymers of (meth)acrylic acid, N-phenylmaleimide, styrene and benzyl (meth)acrylate, copolymers of (meth)acrylic acid and styrene, copolymers of (meth)acrylic acid and benzyl (meth)acrylate, copolymers of tetrahydrofurfuryl
(meth)acrylate, styrene and (meth)acrylic acid and the like.
Examples of the unsaturated compounds having an epoxy group are given below in the formula (V-1 ) - (V-15);
Figure imgf000108_0001
Figure imgf000108_0002
Figure imgf000108_0003
Figure imgf000108_0004
Figure imgf000108_0005
wherein R50 is hydrogen or a methyl group, and M3 is substituted or unsubstituted al- kylene having 1 to 10 carbon atoms.
Among these compounds, compounds having alicyclic epoxy groups are particularly preferred, because these compounds have a high reactivity with carboxyl group- containing resins, accordingly the reaction time can be shortened. These compounds further do not cause gelation in the process of reaction and make it possible to carry out the reaction stably. On the other hand, glycidyl acrylate and glycidyl methacrylate are advantageous from the viewpoint of sensitivity and heat resistance because they have a low molecular weight and can give a high conversion of esterification.
Concrete examples of the abovementioned compounds are, for example a reaction product of a copolymer of styrene, α-methyl styrene and acrylic acid or a copolymer of methyl methacrylate and acrylic acid with 3,4-epoxycyclohexylmethyl (meth)acrylate.
Further examples are products obtained by addition reaction of an epoxy group containing unsaturated compound to a part of or all of the carboxyl groups of a carboxylic acid group containing polymer followed by further reaction with polybasic acid anhydride (for ex., Ripoxy SPC-3000 provided by Showa Highpolymer).
Unsaturated compounds having a hydroxy group such as 2-hydroxyethyl
(meth)acrylate and glycerol mono(meth)acrylate can be used instead of the above mentioned epoxy group containing unsaturated compounds as the reactant for carboxylic acid group containing polymers.
Further examples are half esters of anhydride containing polymers, for example reaction products of a copolymer of maleic anhydride and one or more other polymerizable compounds with (meth)acrylates having an alcoholic hydroxyl group such as 2- hydroxyethyl (meth)acrylate or having an epoxy group for example such as the compounds described in the formula (V-1 ) - (V-15).
Reaction products of polymers having alcoholic hydroxyl groups such as copolymers of 2-hydroxyethyl (meth)acrylate, (meth)acrylic acid, benzyl methacylate and styrene, with (meth)acrylic acid or (meth)acryl chloride can also be used.
Further examples are reaction products of a polyester with terminal unsaturated groups, which is obtained from the reaction of a dibasic acid anhydride and a com- pound having at least two epoxy groups followed by further reaction with an unsaturated compound, with a polybasic acid anhydride.
Further examples are resins obtained by the reaction of a saturated or unsaturated polybasic acid anhydride with a reaction product obtained by adding epoxy group con- taining (meth)acrylic compound to all of the carboxyl groups of a carboxylic acid containing polymer as mentioned above. Further example is polyimide resin having ethylenically unsaturated groups and at least one carboxyl function. The polyimide binder resin in the present invention can be a polyimide precursor, for example, a poly(amic acid). Specific examples of alkali developable resins (d) are:
Figure imgf000110_0001
Cardo type resin (fluorene epoxy acrylate based resin)
Figure imgf000111_0001
The polymerizable composition according to the invention and in particular the poly- merizable composition comprising as component (d) at least one alkaline developable resin may contain further components (e) and/or (f), as mentioned in the following:
Colorants:
Pigments and/or dyesmay be present. The pigments which can be comprised in the composition according to the present invention, including a pigmented color filter resist composition, are preferably processed pigments.
The red pigment comprises, for example, an anthraquinone type pigment alone, a dike- topyrolopyrole type pigment alone, a mixture of them or a mixture consisting of at least one of them and a disazo type yellow pigment or an isoindoline type yellow pigment, in particular C. I. Pigment Red 177 alone, C. I. Pigment Red 254 alone, a mixture of C. I. Pigment Red 177 and C. I. Pigment Red 254 or a mixture consisting of at least one member of C. I. Pigment Red 177, C. I. Pigment Red 242 and C. I. Pigment Red 254, and C. I . Pigment Yellow 83 or C. I . Pigment Yellow 139 ("C.I ." refers to the Color Index, known to the person skilled in the art and publicly available).
Further suitable examples for the pigment are C.I. Pigment Red 9, 97, 105, 122, 123, 144, 149, 168, 176, 179, 180, 185, 202, 207, 209, 214, 222, 244, 255, 264, 272 and C.I. Pigment Yellow 12, 13, 14, 17, 20, 24, 31 , 53, 55, 93, 95, 109, 1 10, 128, 129, 138, 139, 150, 153, 154,155, 166, 168, 185, 199, 213 and C.I. Pigment Orange 43 and 71 . Examples of the dyes for red color are C. I. Solvent Red 25, 27, 30, 35, 49, 83, 89, 100, 122, 138, 149, 150, 160, 179, 218, 230, C. I. Direct Red 20, 37, 39, 44, and C. I. Acid Red 6, 8, 9, 13, 14, 18, 26, 27, 51 , 52, 87, 88, 89, 92, 94, 97, 1 1 1 , 1 14, 1 15, 134, 145, 151 , 154, 180, 183, 184, 186, 198, C. I. Basic Red 12, 13, C. I. Disperse Red 5, 7, 13, 17 and 58. The Red dyes can be used in combination with yellow and/or orange dyes.
The green pigment comprises for instance a halogenated phthalocyanine type pigment alone or its mixture with a bisazo type yellow pigment, an quinophthalone type yellow pigment or a metal complex, in particular C. I. Pigment Green 7 alone, C. I. Pigment Green 36 alone, C. I. Pigment 58 alone, or a mixture consisting of at least one member of C. I. Pigment Green 7, C. I. Pigment Green 36, Pigment Green 58 and C. I. Pigment Yellow 83, C. I . Pigment Yellow 138 or C. I . Pigment Yellow 150. Other suitable green pigments are C.I. Pigment Green 15, 25 and 37. Examples for suitable green dyes are C. I. Acid Green 3, 9, 16, C. I. Basic Green 1 and 4.
The blue dye comprises, for example, a methine type dye, an anthraquinone type dye, an azo type dye, a metal complex azo type dye, a triarylmethane type dye or a phthalocyanine type dye. Examples for suitable blue pigments are phthalocyanine type pigments, used either alone or in combination with an dioxazine type violet pigment, for instance, C. I. Pigment Blue 15:6 alone, a combination of C. I. Pigment Blue 15:6 and C. I. Pigment Violet 23. Further examples for blue pigments are such of C. I. Pigment Blue 15:3, 15:4, 16, 22, 28 and 60. Other suitable pigments are C. I. Pigment Violet 14,19, 23, 29, 32, 37, 177 and C. I. Orange 73.
Examples for suitable blue dyes are C. I. Solvent Blue 1 1 , 25, 37, 45, 49, 68, 78, 94, C. I. Direct Blue 25, 86, 90, 108, C. I. Acid Blue 1 , 3, 7, 9, 15, 83, 90, 103, 104, 158, 161 , C. I. Basic Blue 1 , 3, 7, 9, 25, 105, C. I. Disperse Blue 198 and Mordant Blue 1.
The pigment of the photopolymeric composition for black matrix preferably comprises at least one member selected from the group consisting of carbon black, titanium black, iron oxide, lactone, lactam and perylene. Preferred example is carbon black. However, a mixture of other pigments which, in total, give the black appearance, can also be used. For example, also C. I. Pigment Black 1 , 7, 31 and 32 can be used alone or in combination.
Other examples of the dyes used for color filter are C. I. Solvent Yellow 2, 5, 14, 15, 16, 19, 21 , 33, 56, 62, 77, 83, 93, 162, 104, 105, 1 14, 129, 130, 162, C. I. Disperse Yellow 3, 4, 7, 31 , 54, 61 , 201 , C. I. Direct Yellow 1 , 1 1 , 12, 28, C. I. Acid Yellow 1 , 3, 1 1 , 17, 23, 38, 40, 42, 76, 98, C. I. Basic Yellow 1 , C. I. Solvent Violet 13, 33, 45, 46, C. I. Disperse Violet 22, 24, 26, 28, 31 , C. I. Acid Violet 49, C. I. Basic Violet 2, 7, 10, C. I. Solvent Orange 1 , 2, 5, 6, 37, 45, 62, 99, C. I. Acid Orange 1 , 7, 8, 10, 20, 24, 28, 33, 56, 74, C. I. Direct Orange 1 , C. I. Disperse Orange 5, C. I. Direct Brown 6, 58, 95, 101 , 173, C. I. Acid Brown 14, C. I. Solvent Black 3, 5, 7, 27, 28, 29, 35, 45 and 46.
In some special cases of manufacturing color filters, complementary colors, yellow, magenta, cyan and optionally green, are used instead of red, green and blue. As yellow for this type of color filters, the abovementioned yellow pigments and dyes can be employed. Examples of the colorants suitable for magenta color are C. I. Pigment Red 122, 144, 146, 169, 177, C. I. Pigment Violet 19 and 23. Examples of cyan color are aluminum phthalocyanine pigments, titanium phthalocyanine pigments, cobalt phthalocyanine pigments, and tin phthalocyanine pigments. The pigments in the color filter resist composition have preferably a mean particle diameter smaller than the wavelength of visible light (400 nm to 700 nm). Particularly preferred is a mean pigment diameter of < 100 nm. The concentration of the pigment in the total solid component (pigments of various colors and resin) is for example in the range of 5% to 80% by weight, in particular in the range of 20% to 65 % by weight.
The concentration of the dye in the total solid component (dyes of various colors and resin) is for example in the range of 0.5 % to 95 % by weight, in particular in the range of 0.5% to 70% by weight.
If necessary, the pigments may be stabilized in the photosensitive composition by pre- treatment of the pigments with a dispersant to improve the dispersion stability of the pigment in the liquid formulation. Suitable additives are described below.
Additives:
Additives are optional present such as dispersing agents, surfactant, adhesion promoters, photosensitizer and the like.
It is preferred to apply a surface treatment to the pigments in order to make the pigment easy to disperse and to stabilize the resultant pigment dispersion. The surface treatment reagents are, for example, surfactants, polymeric dispersants, general texture improving agents, pigment derivatives and mixtures thereof. It is especially pre- ferred when the colorant composition according to the invention comprises at least one polymeric dispersant and/or at least pigment derivative.
Suitable surfactants include anionic surfactants such as alkylbenzene- or alkylnahtha- lene-sulfonates, alkylsulfosuccinates or naphthalene formaldehyde sulfonates; cationic surfactants including, for example, quaternary salts such as benzyl tributyl ammonium chloride; or nonionic or amphoteric surfactants such as polyoxyethylene surfactants and alkyl- or amidopropyl betaines, respectively.
Illustrative examples of the surfactant include polyoxyethylene alkyl ethers such as polyoxyethylene lauryl ether, polyoxyethylene stearyl ether and polyoxyethylene oleyl ether; polyoxyethylene alkylphenyl ethers such as polyoxyethylene octylphenyl ether and polyoxyethylene nonylphenyl ether; polyethylene glycol diesters such as polyethylene glycol dilaurate and polyethylene glycol distearate; sorbitan fatty acid esters; fatty acid modified polyesters; tertiary amine modified polyurethanes; polyethyleneimines; those available under the trade names of KP (a product of Shin-Etsu Chemical Co., Ltd), Polyflow (a product of KYOEISHA CHEMICAL Co., Ltd), F-Top (a product of To- chem Products Co., Ltd), MEGAFAC (a product of Dainippon Ink & Chemicals, Inc.), Fluorad (a product of Sumitomo 3M Ltd), Asahi Guard and Surflon (products of Asahi Glass Co., Ltd); and the like.
These surfactants may be used alone or in admixture of two or more.
The surfactant is generally used in an amount of 50 parts or less by weight, preferably
0 to 30 parts by weight, based on 100 parts by weight of the colorant composition.
Polymeric dispersants include high molecular weight polymers with pigment affinic groups. Examples are: statistical co-polymers comprised from, for instance, styrene derivatives, (meth)acrylates and (meth)acrylamides, and such statistical co-polymers modified by post modification; block co-polymers and/or comb polymers comprised from, for instance, styrene derivatives, (meth)acrylates and (meth)acrylamides, and such block co-polymers and/or comb polymers modified by post modification; poly- ethylenimines, which for instance is crafted with polyesters; polyamines, which for instance is crafted with polyesters; and many kinds of (modified) polyurethanes. Polymeric dispersants may also be employed. Suitable polymeric dispersants are, for example, BYK' s DISPERBYK® 101 , 1 15, 130, 140, 160, 161 , 162, 163, 164, 166, 168, 169, 170, 171 , 180, 182, 2000, 2001 , 2009, 2020, 2025, 2050, 2090, 2091 , 2095, 2096, 2150, Ciba' s Ciba® EFKA® 4008, 4009, 4010, 4015, 4046, 4047, 4050, 4055, 4060, 4080, 4300, 4310, 4330, 4340, 4400, 4401 , 4402, 4403, 4406, 4500, 4510, 4520, 4530, 4540, 4550, 4560, Ajinomoto Fine Techno's PB®71 1 , 821 , 822, 823, 824, 827, Lubrizol' s SOLSPERSE® 1320, 13940, 17000, 20000, 21000, 24000, 26000, 27000, 28000, 31845, 32500, 32550, 32600, 33500, 34750, 36000, 36600, 37500, 39000, 41090, 44000 ,53095 and combinations thereof. It is preferred to use Ciba® EFKA® 4046, 4047, 4060, 4300, 4310, 4330, 4340, DISPERBYK® 161 , 162, 163, 164, 165, 166, 168, 169, 170, 2000, 2001 , 2020, 2050, 2090, 2091 , 2095, 2096, 2105, 2150, PB®71 1 , 821 , 822, 823, 824, 827, SOLSPERSE® 24000, 31845, 32500, 32550, 32600, 33500, 34750, 36000, 36600, 37500, 39000, 41090, 44000, 53095 and combinations thereof as dispersant.
Suitable texture improving agents are, for example, fatty acids such as stearic acid or behenic acid, and fatty amines such as laurylamine and stearylamine. In addition, fatty alcohols or ethoxylated fatty alcohols, polyols such as aliphatic 1 ,2-diols or epoxidized soy bean oil, waxes, resin acids and resin acid salts may be used for this purpose. Suitable pigment derivatives are, for example, copper phthalocyanine derivatives such as Ciba' s Ciba® EFKA® 6745, Lubrizol' s SOLSPERSE® 5000, 12000, BYK' s SYNERGIST 2100 and azo derivatives such as Ciba® EFKA® 6750, SOLSPERSE® 22000 and SYNERGIST 2105.
The above mentioned dispersants and surfactants for pigments are for example employed in compositions of the present invention which are used as resist formulations, in particular in color filter formulations.
Subject of the invention also is a photopolymerizable composition as described above as further additive comprising a dispersant or a mixture of dispersants as well as a photopolymerizable composition as described above as further additive comprising a pigment or a mixture of pigments.
In the invention, the content of the dispersing agent is preferably from 1 to 80% by mass, more preferably from 5 to 70% by mass, even more preferably from 10 to 60% by mass, based on the mass of the pigment. Adhesion Improving Agent:
The curable composition of the invention may contain an adhesion improving agent for increasing adhesion to a hard surface, such as of a support. The adhesion improving agent may be a silane coupling agent, a titanium coupling agent or the like. Photosensitizer:
Photopolymerization can also be accelerated by adding further photosensitizers or coinitiators which shift or broaden the spectral sensitivity. These are, in particular, aromatic compounds, for example benzophenone and derivatives thereof, thioxanthone and derivatives thereof, anthraquinone and derivatives thereof, coumarin and phe- nothiazine and derivatives thereof, and also 3-(aroylmethylene)thiazolines, rhodanine, camphorquinone, but also eosine, rhodamine, erythrosine, xanthene, thioxanthene, acridine, e.g. 9-phenylacridine, 1 ,7-bis(9-acridinyl)heptane, 1 ,5-bis(9-acridinyl)pentane, cyanine and merocyanine dyes. Specific examples of such compounds are
1 hioxanthones
Thioxanthone, 2-isopropylthioxanthone, 2-chlorothioxanthone, 1 -chloro-4- propoxythioxanthone, 2-dodecylthioxanthone, 2,4-diethylthioxanthone, 2,4- dimethylthioxanthone, 1 -methoxycarbonylthioxanthone, 2-ethoxycarbonylthioxanthone, 3-(2-methoxyethoxycarbonyl)-thioxanthone, 4-butoxycarbonylthioxanthone, 3- butoxycarbonyl-7-methylthioxanthone, 1 -cyano-3chlorothioxanthone, 1 -ethoxycarbonyl-
3- chlorothioxanthone, 1 -ethoxycarbonyl-3-ethoxythioxanthone, 1 -ethoxycarbonyl-3- aminothioxanthone, 1 -ethoxycarbonyl-3-phenylsulfurylthioxanthone, 3,4-di-[2-(2- methoxyethoxy)ethoxycarbonyl]-thioxanthone, 1 ,3-dimethyl-2-hydroxy-9Hthioxanthen- 9-one 2-ethylhexylether, 1 -ethoxycarbonyl-3-(1 -methyl-1 -morpholinoethyl)-thio- xanthone, 2-methyl-6-dimethoxymethyl-thioxanthone, 2-methyl-6-(1 ,1 - dimethoxybenzyl)-thioxanthone, 2-morpholinomethylthioxanthone, 2-methyl-6- morpholinomethylthioxanthone, N-allylthioxanthone-3,4-dicarboximide, N- octylthioxanthone-3,4-dicarboximide, N-(1 ,1 ,3,3-tetramethylbutyl)-thioxanthone-3,4- dicarboximide, 1 -phenoxythioxanthone, 6-ethoxycarbonyl-2methoxythioxanthone, 6- ethoxycarbonyl-2-methylthioxanthone, thioxanthone-2-carboxylic acid polyethylenegly- col ester, 2-hydroxy-3-(3,4-dimethyl-9-oxo-9H-thioxanthon-2-yloxy)N,N,N-trimethyl-1 - propanaminium chloride;
2. Benzophenones
benzophenone, 4-phenyl benzophenone, 4-methoxy benzophenone, 4,4' -dimethoxy benzophenone, 4,4' -dimethyl benzophenone, 4,4' -dichlorobenzophenone 4,4' - bis(dimethylamino)benzophenone, 4,4' -bis(diethylamino)benzophenone, 4,4' - bis(methylethylamino)benzophenone, 4,4' -bis(p-isopropylphenoxy)benzophenone, 4- methyl benzophenone, 2,4,6-trimethylbenzophenone, 4-(4-methylthiophenyl)- benzophenone, 3,3' -dimethyl-4-methoxy benzophenone, methyl-2-benzoylbenzoate,
4- (2-hydroxyethylthio)-benzophenone, 4-(4-tolylthio)benzophenone, 1 -[4-(4-benzoyl- phenylsulfanyl)-phenyl]-2-methyl-2-(toluene-4-sulfonyl)-propan-1 -one, 4-benzoyl-
Ν,Ν,Ν-trimethylbenzenemethanaminium chloride, 2-hydroxy-3-(4-benzoylphenoxy)- N,N,N-trimethyl-1 -propanaminium chloride monohydrate, 4-(13-acryloyl1 ,4,7,10,13- pentaoxatridecyl)-benzophenone, 4-benzoyl-N,N-dimethyl-N-[2-(1 -oxo-2-propen- yl)oxy]ethyl-benzenemethanaminium chloride;
3. Coumarins
Coumarin 1 , Coumarin 2, Coumarin 6, Coumarin 7, Coumarin 30, Coumarin 102, Coumarin 106, Coumarin 138, Coumarin 152, Coumarin 153, Coumarin 307, Coumarin 314, Coumarin 314T, Coumarin 334, Coumarin 337, Coumarin 500, 3-benzoyl cou- marin, 3-benzoyl-7-methoxycoumarin, 3-benzoyl-5,7-dimethoxycoumarin, 3-benzoyl- 5,7-dipropoxycoumarin, 3-benzoyl-6,8-dichlorocoumarin, 3-benzoyl-6-chloro-coumarin, 3,3' -carbonyl-bis[5,7-di(propoxy)coumarin], 3,3' -carbonyl-bis(7-methoxycoumarin), 3,3' -carbonyl-bis(7-diethylamino-coumarin), 3-isobutyroylcoumarin, 3-benzoyl-5,7- dimethoxy-coumarin, 3-benzoyl-5,7-diethoxy-coumarin, 3-benzoyl-5,7- dibutoxycoumarin, 3-benzoyl-5,7-di(methoxyethoxy)-coumarin, 3-benzoyl-5,7- di(allyloxy)coumarin, 3-benzoyl-7-dimethylaminocoumarin, 3-benzoyl-7-diethylami- nocoumarin, 3-isobutyroyl-7-dimethylaminocoumarin, 5,7-dimethoxy-3-(1 -naphthoyl)- coumarin, 5,7-diethoxy-3-(1 -naphthoyl)-coumarin, 3-benzoylbenzo[f]coumarin, 7- diethylamino-3-thienoylcoumarin, 3-(4-cyanobenzoyl)-5,7-dimethoxycoumarin, 3-(4- cyanobenzoyl)-5,7-dipropoxycoumarin, 7-dimethylamino-3-phenylcoumarin, 7- diethylamino-3-phenylcoumarin, the coumarin derivatives disclosed in JP 09-179299-A and JP 09-325209-A, for example 7-[{4-chloro-6-(diethylamino)-S-triazine-2-yl}amino]- 3-phenylcoumarin;
4. 3-(aroylmethylene)-thiazolines
3- methyl-2-benzoylmethylene-p-naphthothiazoline, 3-methyl-2-benzoylmethylene- benzothiazoline, 3-ethyl-2-propionylmethylene-p-naphthothiazoline; 5. Rhodanines
4- dimethylaminobenzalrhodanine, 4-diethylaminobenzalrhodanine, 3-ethyl-5-(3-octyl-2- benzothiazolinylidene)-rhodanine, the rhodanine derivatives, formulae [1 ], [2], [7], disclosed in JP 08-305019A; 6. Other compounds
acetophenone, 3-methoxyacetophenone, 4-phenylacetophenone, benzil, 4,4' - bis(dimethylamino)benzil, 2-acetylnaphthalene, 2-naphthaldehyde, dansyl acid derivatives, 9,10-anthraquinone, anthracene, pyrene, aminopyrene, perylene, phenanthrene, phenanthrenequinone, 9-fluorenone, dibenzosuberone, curcumin, xanthone, thio michler's ketone, a-(4-dimethylaminobenzylidene) ketones, e.g. 2,5-bis(4- diethylaminobenzylidene)cyclopentanone, 2-(4-dimethylamino-benzylidene)-indan-1 - one, 3-(4-dimethylamino-phenyl)-1 -indan-5-yl-propenone, 3-phenylthiophthalimide, N- methyl-3,5-di(ethylthio)-phthalimide, N-methyl-3,5-di(ethylthio)phthalimide, phenothiaz- ine, methylphenothiazine, amines, e.g. N-phenylglycine, ethyl 4-di- methylaminobenzoate, butoxyethyl 4-dimethylaminobenzoate, 4- dimethylaminoacetophenone, triethanolamine, methyldiethanolamine, dimethylamino- ethanol, 2-(dimethylamino)ethyl benzoate, poly(propylenegylcol)-4-(dimethylamino) benzoate. A photosensitizer may be selected from the group consisting of benzophenone and its derivatives, thioxanthone and its derivatives, anthraquinone and its derivatives, or coumarin and its derivatives.
Accelerator: To accelerate the photopolymerization, it is possible to add amines, for example triethanolamine, N-methyldiethanolamine, ethyl-p-dimethylaminobenzoate, 2-(dime- thylamino)ethyl benzoate, 2-ethylhexyl-p-dimethylaminobenzoate, octyl-para-N,N- dimethylaminobenzoate, N-(2-hydroxyethyl)-N-methyl-para-toluidine or M ichler's ke- tone. The action of the amines can be intensified by the addition of aromatic ketones of the benzophenone type. Examples of amines which can be used as oxygen scavengers are substituted Ν,Ν-dialkylanilines, as are described in EP339841 . Other accelerators, coinitiators and autoxidizers are thiols, thioethers, disulfides, phosphonium salts, phosphine oxides or phosphines, as described, for example, in EP438123, in GB2180358 and in JP Kokai Hei 6-68309.
The choice of additive(s) is made depending on the field of application and on properties required for this field. The additives described above are customary in the art and accordingly are added in amounts which are usual in the respective application.
Thermal inhibitor:
Thermal inhibitors are intended to prevent premature polymerization, examples being hydroquinone, hydroquinone derivatives, p-methoxyphenol, β -naphthol or sterically hindered phenols, such as 2,6-di-tert-butyl-p-cresol. In order to increase the stability on storage in the dark it is possible, for example, to use copper compounds, such as copper naphthenate, stearate or octoate, phosphorus compounds, for example triphenyl- phosphine, tributylphosphine, triethylphosphine, triphenyl phosphate or tribenzyl phosphate, quaternary ammonium compounds, for example tetramethylammonium chloride or trimethylbenzylammonium chloride, or hydroxylamine derivatives, for example N- diethylhydroxylamine. To exclude atmospheric oxygen during the polymerization it is possible to add paraffin or similar wax-like substances which, being of inadequate solubility in the polymer, migrate to the surface in the beginning of polymerization and form a transparent surface layer which prevents the ingress of air. It is also possible to apply an oxygen-impermeable layer. Light stabilizers which can be added in a small quantity are UV absorbers, for example those of the hydroxyphenylbenzotriazole, hy- droxyphenyl-benzophenone, oxalamide or hydroxyphenyl-s-triazine type. These compounds can be used individually or in mixtures, with or without sterically hindered amines (HALS). Solvents:
Examples of suitable solvents are ketones, ethers and esters, such as methyl ethyl ketone, isobutyl methyl ketone, cyclopentanone, cyclohexanone, N-methylpyrrolidone, dioxane, tetrahydrofuran, ethylene glycol monomethyl ether, ethylene glycol monoethyl ether, ethylene glycol monopropyl ether, ethylene glycol monobutyl ether, ethylene glycol dimethyl ether, ethylene glycol diethyl ether, ethylene glycol dipropyl ether, propylene glycol monomethyl ether, propylene glycol monoethyl ether, propylene glycol monopropyl ether, propylene glycol monobutyl ether, propylene glycol dimethyl ether, propylene glycol diethyl ether, propylene glycol dipropyl ether, diethylene glycol mono- methyl ether, diethylene glycol monoethyl ether, diethylene glycol dimethyl ether, diethylene glycol diethyl ether, ethylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate, ethylene glycol monoethyl ether acetate, ethylene glycol monopropyl ether acetate, ethylene glycol monobutyl ether acetate, propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate, propylene glycol monoethyl ether acetate, propylene glycol monopropyl ether acetate, 2-methoxybutyl acetate, 3-methoxybutyl acetate, 4- methoxybutyl acetate, 2-methyl-3-methoxybutyl acetate, 3-methyl-3-methoxybutyl acetate, 3-ethyl-3-methoxybutyl acetate, 2- ethoxybutyl acetate, 4-ethoxybutyl acetate, 4-propoxybutyl acetate, 2-methoxypentyl acetate, 3-methoxypentyl acetate, 4-methoxypentyl acetate, 2-methyl-3-methoxypentyl acetate, 3-methyl-3-methoxypentyl acetate, 3-methyl-4-methoxypentyl acetate, 4- methyl-4-methoxypentyl acetate, ethyl acetate, n-butyl acetate, ethyl propionate, propyl propionate, butyl propionate, ethyl 3-ethoxypropionate, methyl 3-methoxypropionate, 2- heptanone, 2-pentanone, and ethyl lactate.
Hybrid system:
The compositions according to this invention can comprise additionally a crosslinking agent which is activated by an acid or a base, for example as described in JP 10 221843-A, and a compound which generates acid or base thermally or by actinic radiation and which activates a crosslinking reaction. Use is made, in addition to the free- radical hardeners, of cationic photo or thermal initiators such as sulfonium-, phospho- nium- or iodonium salts, for example IRGACURE® 250, San-Aid SI series, SI-60L, Sl- 80L, SI-100L, SI-1 10L, SI-145, SI-150, SI-160, SI-180L produced by Sanshin Chemical, cyclopentadienyl-arene-iron(ll) complex salts, for example (r|6-iso- propylbenzene)(r|5-cyclopentadienyl)iron(ll) hexafluorophosphate, as well as oxime sulfonic acid esters, for example described in EP 780729. Also pyridinium and
(iso)quinolinium salts as described e.g. in EP 497531 and EP 441232 may be used in combination with the new photoinitiators. Examples of bases are imidazole and its derivatives for example Curezole OR series and CN series provided by Shikoku Chemicals. The crosslinking agents which can be activated by acid or base include compounds having epoxy or oxetane groups. There may be used a solid or liquid known epoxy or oxetane compound and said compound is used depending on required characteristics. A preferred epoxy resin is a bisphenol S type epoxy resin such as BPS-200 produced by Nippon Kayaku Co., Ltd., EPX-30 produced by ACR Co., Epiculon EXA-1514 pro- duced by Dainippon Ink & Chemicals Inc., etc.; a bisphenol A type epoxy resin such as Epiculon N-3050, N-7050, N-9050 produced by Dainippon Ink & Chemicals Inc., XAC- 5005, GT-7004, 6484T, 6099; a bisphenol F type epoxy resin such as YDF-2004, YDF2007 produced by Tohto Kasei Co., etc.; a bisphenol fluorene type epoxy resin such as OGSOL PG, PG-100, EG, EG-210 produced by Osaka Gas Chemicals; a di- glycidyl phthalate resin such as Blemmer DGT produced by Nippon Oil and Fats Co., Ltd., etc.; a heterocyclic epoxy resin such as TEPIC produced by Nissan Chemical Industries, Ltd., Araldite PT810 produced by Ciba Specialty Chemicals Inc., etc.; a bixy- lenol type epoxy resin such as YX-4000 produced by Yuka Shell Co., etc.; a biphenol type epoxy resin such as YL-6056 produced by Yuka Shell Co., etc.; a tetraglycidyl xyl- enoylethane resin such as ZX-1063 produced by Tohto Kasei Co., etc.; a novolak type epoxy resin such as EPPN-201 , EOCN-103, EOCN-1020, EOCN-1025 and BRRN produced by Nippon Kayaku Co., Ltd., ECN-278, ECN-292 and ECN-299 produced by Asahi Chemical Industry Co., Ltd., GY-1 180, ECN-1273 and ECN-1299 produced by Ciba Specialty Chemicals Inc., YDCN-220L, YDCN-220HH, YDCN-702, YDCN-704, YDPN-601 and YDPN-602 produced by Tohto Kasei Co., Epiculon-673, N-680, N-695, N-770 and N-775 produced by Dainippon Ink & Chemicals Inc., etc.; a novolak type epoxy resin of bisphenol A such as EPX-8001 , EPX-8002, EPPX-8060 and EPPX-8061 produced by Asahi Chemical Industry Co., Ltd., Epiculon N-880 produced by Dainippon Ink & Chemicals Inc., etc.; a chelate type epoxy resin such as EPX-49-69 and EPX-49- 30 produced by Asahi Denka Kogyo K.K., etc.; a glyoxal type epoxy resin such as YDG-414 produced by Tohto Kasei Co., etc.; an amino group-containing epoxy resin such as YH-1402 and ST-1 10 produced by Tohto Kasei Co., YL-931 and YL-933 produced by Yuka Shell Co., etc.; a rubber-modified epoxy resin such as Epiculon TSR- 601 produced by Dainippon Ink & Chemicals Inc., EPX-84-2 and EPX-4061 produced by Asahi Denka Kogyo K.K., etc.; a dicyclopentadiene phenolic type epoxy resin such as DCE-400 produced by Sanyo-Kokusaku Pulp Co., Ltd., etc.; a silicone-modified epoxy resin such as X-1359 produced by Asahi Denka Kogyo K.K., etc.; an e- caprolactone-modified epoxy resin such as Plaque G-402 and G-710 produced by Di- eel Chemical Industries, Ltd., etc. and others. Further, partially esterified compounds of these epoxy compounds (e.g. esterified by (meth)acrylates) can be used in combination. Examples of oxetane compounds are 3-ethyl-3-hydroxymethyloxetane (oxetane alcohol), 2-ethylhexyloxetane, xylene bisoxetane, 3-ethyl-3[[(3-ethyloxetane-3- yl)methoxy]methyl]oxetane (Aron Oxetane series) provided by Toagosei.
The polymerizable compositions according to the invention, comprising at least one compound of the formula I are especially suitable for the following applications: resists to manufacture color filters for a variety of display applications, spacers for LCD,
overcoat layers for color filters or LCD,
sealants for LCD,
insulation layers for LCD.
The polymerizable compositions according to the invention, comprising at least one compound of the formula I are also suitable for the following applications: optical films for a variety of display applications, such as hard coats, anti- reflective films, anti-glare films, retardation films, NIR absorbing films, prism sheets, brightness enhancement films and the like,
other resists, photosensitive compositions or thermosetting compositions to generate structures or layers in the manufacturing processes of plasma-display panels, electroluminescence displays and LCD,
solder resists,
photoresist materials used for forming dielectric layers in a sequential build-up layer of a printed circuit board,
photoresists for electronics, electroplating resists, etch resists, both liquid and dry films,
anisotropy conducting adhesive, (An anisotropic conductive adhesive contains conductive particles dispersed in a resin composition and can be used for electrical joining of electronic or electric parts. They can be employed to join fine circuits, for example a liquid crystal display (LCD) and a tape carrier package (TCP) or a TCP and a printed circuit board (PCB), and the like.),
polymerization to form oligomers, co-oligomers, polymers and copolymers, for example, random block, multi-block, star or gradient copolymers,
controlled degradation of polymers and controlled build-up of the molecular weight or crosslinking,
coating agent for buildings, building materials, automobile parts, electrical instruments, precision instrument, etc.,
pressure-sensitive adhesive optical films including an optical film and a pressure- sensitive adhesive layer, e.g. for LCD and organic electroluminescence (EL) displays,
adhesives and printed circuit boards having adhesive layer, e.g. used as automobile parts, electrical instruments and the like,
dental materials,
sealer for building and building materials. The invention further relates to the use of the photoresist composition to manufacture color filters for a variety of display applications and for image sensors such as charge coupled device (CCD) and complementary metal-oxide semiconductor (CMOS), spacers for LCD, overcoat layer for color filter and LCD, sealant for LCD, optical films for a variety of display applications, insulation layer for LCD, resists or photosensitive compositions to generate structures or layers in the manufacturing processes of plasma- display panels, electroluminescence displays and LCD, solder resists, as a photoresist material used for forming dielectric layers in a sequential build-up layer of a printed circuit board.
The compositions according to the invention are particularly suitable for the production of color filters or color mosaic systems, such as described, for example, in EP 320 264. The color filters can be used, for example, for flat panel display technology such as LCD, electroluminescent display and plasma display, for image sensors such as CCD and CMOS, and the like.
The color filters usually are prepared by forming red, green and blue pixels and black matrix on a glass substrate. In these processes photocurable compositions according to the invention can be employed. A particularly preferred method of use comprises adding of the coloring matters, dyes and pigments of red, green and blue colors to the light-sensitive resin composition of the present invention, coating of the substrate with the composition, drying of the coating with a short heat treatment, patternwise exposure of the coating (i.e. through a suitable mask) to actinic radiation and subsequent development of the pattern in a suitable aqueous alkaline developer solution and a heat treatment. Thus, by subsequently applying a red, green, blue and black pigmented coating, in any desired order, on top of each other with this process a color filter layer with red, green and blue color pixels and black matrix can be produced.
At the photolithography, suitable radiation from about 150 nm to 600 nm, for example 190-600 nm (UV-VIS region) is chosen, for example, in sunlight or light from artificial light sources. Consequently, a large number of very different types of light sources are employed. Both point sources and arrays ("lamp carpets") are suitable. Examples are carbon arc lamps, xenon arc lamps, super high-, high-, medium- and low-pressure mercury lamps, possibly with metal halide dopes (metal-halogen lamps), microwave- stimulated metal vapor lamps, excimer lamps, superactinic fluorescent tubes, fluorescent lamps, argon incandescent lamps, electronic flashlights, photographic flood lamps, light emitting diodes (LED), electron beams and X-rays. The distance between the lamp and the substrate to be exposed in accordance with the invention may vary depending on the intended application and the type and output of lamp, and may be, for example, from 2 cm to 150 cm. Laser light sources, for example excimer lasers, such as KrF lasers for example at 248 nm, ArF-lasers for example at 193 nm and F2 lasers for exposure at 157 nm are also suitable. Lasers in the visible region can also be employed.
In addition to a process in which the light-sensitive resin composition is coated on a substrate and dried, the light-sensitive resin composition of the present invention can be used as well for a layer transfer material. That is, the light-sensitive resin composition is layer-wise provided directly on a temporary support, preferably on a polyethyl- ene terephthalate film, or on a polyethylene terephthalate film on which an oxygen- shielding layer and a peeling layer or the peeling layer and the oxygen-shielding layer are provided. Usually, a removable cover sheet made of a synthetic resin is laminated thereon for a protection in handling. Further, there can be applied as well a layer structure in which an alkali soluble thermoplastic resin layer and an intermediate layer are provided on a temporary support and further a light-sensitive resin composition layer is provided thereon (JP 5-173320-A).
The above cover sheet is removed in use and the light-sensitive resin composition layer is laminated on a permanent support. Subsequently, peeling is carried out be- tween those layer and a temporary support when an oxygen-shielding layer and a peeling layer are provided, between the peeling layer and the oxygen-shielding layer when the peeling layer and the oxygen-shielding layer are provided, and between the temporary support and the light-sensitive resin composition layer when either the peeling layer or the oxygen-shielding layer is not provided, and the temporary support is re- moved.
The developer solution can be used in all forms known to the person skilled in the art, for example in form of a bath solution, puddle, or a spraying solution. In order to remove the non-cured portion of the light-sensitive resin composition layer, there can be combined the methods such as rubbing with a rotary brush and rubbing with a wet sponge. Usually, the temperature of the developing solution is preferably at and around room temperature to 40°C. The developing time is changeable according to the specific kind of the light-sensitive resin composition, the alkalinity and temperature of the developing solution, and the kind and concentration of the organic solvent in the case where it is added. Usually, it is 10 seconds to 2 minutes. It is possible to put a rinsing step after the development processing.
A final heat treatment is preferably carried out after the development processing. Accordingly, a support having a layer which is photopolymerized by exposing (hereinafter referred to as a photocured layer) is heated in an electric furnace and a drier, or the photocured layer is irradiated with an infrared lamp or heated on a hot plate. The heating temperature and time depend on the composition used and the thickness of the formed layer. In general, heating is preferably applied at about 120°C to about 250°C, for about 2 to about 60 minutes.
Examples for color filter resists, the composition of such resists and the processing conditions are given by T. Kudo et al., Jpn. J. Appl. Phys. Vol. 37 (1998) 3594; T. Kudo et al., J. Photopolym. Sci. Technol. Vol 9 (1996) 109; K. Kobayashi, Solid State Tech- nol. Nov. 1992, p. S15-S18; US5368976; US5800952; US5882843; US5879855;
US5866298; US5863678; JP 06-230212-A; EP320264; JP 09-269410-A; JP 10- 221843-A; JP 01 -090516-A; JP 10-171 1 19-A, US5821016, US5847015, US5882843, US5719008, EP881541 , or EP902327. Instead of forming a black matrix using a photosensitive composition and patterning the black photosensitive composition photolithographically by patternwise exposure to form the black pattern separating the red green and blue colored areas on the transparent substrate it is alternatively possible to use an inorganic black matrix. Such inorganic black matrix can be formed from deposited (i.e. sputtered) metal (i.e. chromium) film on the transparent substrate by a suitable imaging process, for example utilizing photolithographic patterning by means of an etch resist, etching the inorganic layer in the areas not protected by the etch resist and then removing the remaining etch resist.
The photosensitive or thermosetting composition of the present invention can also be used to form such overcoat layers, because a cured film of the composition is excellent in flatness, hardness, chemical and thermal resistance, transparency especially in a visible region, adhesion to a substrate, and suitability for forming a transparent conductive film, e.g., an ITO film, thereon. In the production of a protective layer, there has been a demand that unnecessary parts of the protective layer, for example on scribing lines for cutting the substrate and on bonding pads of solid image sensors should be removed from the substrate as described in JP57-42009-A, JP1 -130103-A and JP1 - 134306-A. In this regard, it is difficult to selectively form a protective layer with good precision using the above-mentioned thermosetting resins. The photosensitive composition, however, allows to easily remove the unnecessary parts of the protective layer by photolithography.
The photosensitive compositions according to the invention can further be used for manufacturing spacers, which control a cell gap of the liquid crystal part in liquid crystal display panels. Since the properties of light transmitted or reflected through the liquid crystal layer in a liquid crystal display are dependent on the cell gap, the thickness accuracy and uniformity over the pixel array are critical parameters for the performance of the liquid crystal display unit. By using photolithographic process, columns of a resin can be formed as spacers in the region between the pixel array region and the counter electrode to form a prescribed cell gap. Photosensitive materials having adhesive properties with photolithography are commonly used, for instance, in the manufacturing process of color filters. This method is advantageous compared with the conventional method using spacer beads in the points that location, number and height of the spacers may be controlled freely. In a color liquid crystal display panel, such spacers are formed in the non-imaging area under black matrix of color filter elements. Therefore, the spacers formed using photosensitive compositions do not decrease brightness and optical aperture.
Photosensitive compositions for producing protective layer with spacers for color filters are disclosed in JP 2000-81701 -A and dry film type photoresists for spacer materials are also disclosed in JP 1 1 -174459-A and JP 1 1 -174464-A. As described in the documents, the photosensitive compositions, liquid and dry film photoresists, are comprising at least an alkaline or acid soluble binder polymer, a radically polymerizable monomer, and a curing promoter. In some cases, thermally crosslinkable components such as epoxide and carboxylic acid may additionally be included.
The steps to form spacers using a photosensitive composition are as follows:
a photosensitive composition is applied to the substrate, for instance a color filter panel and after the substrate is prebaked, it is exposed to light through a mask. Then, the substrate is developed with a developer and patterned to form the desired spacers.
When the composition contains some thermosetting components, usually a post-baking is carried out to thermally cure the composition.
The photocurable compositions according to the invention are suitable for producing spacers for liquid crystal displays (as described above).
The compositions according to the invention are also suitable for manufacturing inter- layer insulating layers or dielectric layers in a liquid crystal display, and more particularly in specific LCD structures such as color filter on array type and reflection type LCDs.
The compositions according to the invention are also suitable for insulative electrical machinery to coat the windings and seal the stator windings of electrical inductive devices, such as motors, are wound with magnet wire having enamel or other insulative coating from the environment. The photosensitive thermosetting resin composition and a method of forming a solder resist pattern by the use thereof, and more particularly relates to a novel photosensitive thermosetting resin composition useful as materials for the production of printed circuit boards, the precision fabrication of metallic articles, the etching of glass and stone articles, the relief of plastic articles, and the preparation of printing plates and particularly useful as a solder resist for printed circuit boards and to a method of forming a solder resist pattern by the steps of exposing a layer of the resin composition selectively to an actinic ray through a photomask having a pattern and developing the unexposed part of the layer.
The solder resist is a substance which is used during the soldering of a given part to a printed circuit board for the purpose of preventing molten solder from adhering to irrelevant portions and protecting circuites. It is, therefore, required to possess such properties as high adhesion, insulation resistance, resistance to soldering temperature, resistance to solvents, resistance to solvents, resistance to alkalis, resistance to acids, and resistance to plating. Subject of the invention also is a solder resist comprising a composition as described above. Preferred is the use of the compositions, comprising thermosetting elements described as compound according to the invention, in an image-forming process, e.g. a process for the preparation of solder masks, wherein
1 . ) the components of the composition as described above are mixed,
2. ) the resulting composition is applied to the substrate ("coating of substrate"), 3.) the solvent, if present, is evaporated, at elevated temperature, e.g. at a temperature between 80-90°C,
4. ) the coated substrate is patternwise exposed to electromagnetic radiation through a negative mask (thereby initiating the reaction of the acrylate)
5. ) the irradiated sample is developed, by washing with aqueous alkaline solution and thereby removing the uncured areas and
6. ) the sample is thermally cured, e.g. at a temperature of about 150°C.
This process is another object of the invention.
The heating step (6) usually is carried out at temperature of at least 100°C and not more than 200°C, preferably at temperatures of 130 - 170°C, e.g. at 150°C.
The photosensitive or thermosetting coating composition of the present invention can also be used to form such coating layers, which is required adherence property, ther- mal resistance, flexibility, adhesiveness, electrical insulating property and humidity resistance for building, building materials, automobile parts, electrical instrument, precision instrument and the like. The compositions according to the invention are also suitable for dental materials are also disclosed in US6410612 and JP6001 1409. As described in the documents, the photosensitive or thermosetting compositions comprise some kind of acrylic resin and polymerization initiator. An anisotropic conductive adhesive is a circuit connecting material, in which conductive particles are dispersed in an insulating adhesive component, which adheres mechanically circuits disposed in the opposite direction, and simultaneously interposes a conductive particle between the circuit electrodes to establish an electrical connection. As an insulating adhesive component, a thermoplastic resin and a thermosetting resin are usable, and the thermosetting resin is more preferably used in terms of connection reliability.
In case of employing the thermosetting resin as an adhesive component, a connection is made by interposing an anisotropic conductive adhesive between connected to be members, which is then heat-compressed.
The invention, as described above, provides compositions for producing pigmented and non-pigmented paints and varnishes, powder coatings, printing inks, printing plates, adhesives, dental compositions. Photoresists for electronics like electroplating resist, etch resist, both liquid and dry films, solder resist, as resists to manufacture color filters for a variety of display applications or to generate structures in the manufacturing processes of plasma-display panels (e.g. barrier rib, phosphor layer, electrode), electroluminescence, displays and LCD) (e.g. Interlayer insulating layer, spacers, microlens array), as composition for encapsulating electrical and electronic com- ponents, for producing magnetic recording materials, micromechanical parts, waveguides, optical switches, plating masks, etch masks, color proofing systems, glass fiber cable coatings, screen printing stencils, for producing three-dimensional objects by means of stereo-lithography, and as image recording material, especially for holographic recordings, microelectronic circuits, decolorizing materials, decolorizing materi- als for image recording materials, for image recording materials using microcapsules.
The examples which follow illustrate the invention in more detail. EXAMPLES
1.1 Preparation of compounds of the formula IA.1 Exampl
Figure imgf000128_0001
1 .1 Preparation of intermediate 11
Figure imgf000128_0002
To 59.1 g of acetaldoxime in DMF (200 ml.) was added 130.4 g of /V-chlorosccinimide in portions at 40°C. After stirring for 20 minutes at room temperature, 136.6 g of p- toluenethiol and 1 1 1 .3 g of triethylamine were added to the mixture at 0°C, and then the mixture was stirred for 2 h at room temperature. After adding water, the organic layer was extracted with ethyl acetate. The solution was concentrated, and the residue was precipitated from a mixture of hexane and ethyl acetate. 83.05 g of 11 were obtained as white solid.
1 .2 Preparation of
Figure imgf000128_0003
To 27.2 g of the compound of example 1.1 in tetrahydrofuran (THF) (90 ml.) were added 31 .5 g of p-toluenesulfonyl chloride and 18.2 g of triethylamine at 0°C, and then the mixture was stirred for 3 h at room temperature. After adding water, the organic layer was extracted with ethyl acetate, and the solution was added to hexane. 40.8 g of the title compound was obtained as white solid. Example
Figure imgf000129_0001
Preparation of intermediate compound I2
Figure imgf000129_0002
To 14.0 g of ethyl glycine hydrochloride in H2O (20 mL) was added 36% aqueous hydrochloride (16.6 mL) at -10 °C. 13.8 g of sodium nitrite dissolved in 20 mL of H20 were added dropwise over 45 min. After stirring at room temperature for 4 h, tert-butyl methyl ether was added and the organic layer was separated. After concentration, the residue was recrystalized from hexane. 8.9 g of the oximidoyl chloride were obtained as white powder
2.2 Preparation of intermediate compound I3
Figure imgf000129_0003
To 1.52 g of example 2.1 in tert-butyl methyl ether (65 mL) was added 1 .24 g of p- toluenethiol and 1.02 g of triethylamine were added to the mixture at 0°C, and then the mixture was stirred for 2 h at room temperature. After adding water, the organic layer was extracted with ethyl acetate. The solution was concentrated, and 2.41 g of I3 was obtained as white solid. 2.3 Preparation of
Figure imgf000129_0004
The title compound was prepared by the procedure given for example 1 .2. The title compound was obtained as white powder. Example 14
Figure imgf000130_0001
14.1 Preparation of
Figure imgf000130_0002
To 0.73 g of the intermediate compound I2 of example 2.1 in tert-butyl methyl ether (50 mL) were added 0.19 g of 1 ,2-ethanedithiol and 0.49 g of triethylamine at 0°C. The mixture was stirred for 2 h at room temperature. After adding water, the organic layer was extracted with ethyl acetate. The solution was concentrated, and the residue was precipitated from hexane/ Ch C as eluent. 0.62 g of I4 were obtained as white solid.
14.2 Preparation of
Figure imgf000130_0003
To 0.20 g of the intermediate compound I4 from example 14.1 in tetrahydrofuran (THF) (4.0 mL) were added 0.26 g of p-toluenesulfonyl chloride and 0.15 g of triethylamine at 0°C, and then the mixture was stirred for 3 h at room temperature. After adding water, the organic layer was extracted with ethyl acetate. The solution was concentrated, and the residue was purified by column chromatography with tert-butyl methyl ether as eluent. 0.31 g of the title compound was obtained as white powder. Example 18
Figure imgf000131_0001
18.1 Preparation of intermediate compound I5
Figure imgf000131_0002
To 1.64 g of the intermediate compound I2 from example 2.1 in tetrahydrofuran (THF) (84 ml.) were added 1 .07 g of trimethylolpropane tris(thioglycolate) and 1 .09 g of triethylamine at 0°C, and then the mixture was stirred for 2 h at room temperature. After adding water, the organic layer was extracted with ethyl acetate. The solution was concentrated, and the residue was purified by column chromatography with
Ch C /acetone as eluent. 2.05 g of I5 were obtained as colorless resin.
18.2 preparation of
Figure imgf000131_0003
To 0.55 g of the intermediate compound I5 from example 18.1 in tetrahydrofuran (THF) (0.50 ml.) were added 0.54 g of p-toluenesulfonyl chloride and 1 .0 ml. of pyridine at 0°C, and then the mixture was stirred for 3 h at room temperature. After adding water, the organic layer was extracted with ethyl acetate. The solution was concentrated, and the residue was purified by column chromatography with C^C /acetone as eluent. 0.58 g of the title compound was obtained as off-white resin. Example 31
Figure imgf000132_0001
To 2.16 g of the intermediate compound I2 of example 2.1 in tetrahydrofuran (THF) (15 mL) were added 1 .18 g of benzene-1 ,3-disulfonyl chloride and 0.91 g of triethylamine at 0°C, and then the mixture was stirred for 3 h at room temperature. After adding water, the organic layer was extracted with ethyl acetate. The solution was concentrated, and purified by column chromatography with hexane/Ch C as eluent. 0.46 g of the title compound was obtained as white solid.
Figure imgf000132_0002
Preparation of intermediate compound I6
Figure imgf000132_0003
To 8.03 g of 25% aquarous of glutaraldehyde in pyridine (30 mL) was added 4.18 g of hydroxylammonium hydrochloride at 0°C, and then the mixture was stirred for 2 h at 80 °C. After adding water, the organic layer was extracted with ethyl acetate. The solution was concentrated, and 2.80 g of I6 were obtained as yellow solid. 33.2 Preparation ofintermediate compound I7
Figure imgf000133_0001
To 1.53 g of the intermediate compound I6 from example of 33.1 in DMF (5 ml.) was added 2.26 g of /V-chlorosccinimide in portions at 40°C. After stirring for 20 minutes at room temperature, 2.00 g of p-toluenethiol and 1.63 g of triethylamine were added to the mixture at 0°C, and then the mixture was stirred for 2 h at room temperature. After adding water, the organic layer was extracted with ethyl acetate. The solution was concentrated, and the residue was precipitated from a mixture of hexane and ethyl acetate. 0.34 g of I7 were obtained as white solid.
33.3 Preparation of
Figure imgf000133_0002
The title compound was prepared by the procedure given for example 14.2. The title compound was obtained as white powder.
Example 1 18
Figure imgf000133_0003
1 18.1 Preparation of intermediate compound I8
Figure imgf000134_0001
To 5.34 g of methyl 2-chloroacetoacetate in methanol (4.5 mL) and H2O (4.5 mL) were added 4.5 mL of cone. HCI aq. and then 2.43 g of NaNC>2 in H2O (4.5 mL) dropwise at room temperature. After stirring overnight, the organic layer was extracted with ethyl acetate twice, followed by washing with brine. After concentration of the organic layer, washing the resulting oil with hexane/1 ,4-dioxane afforded 3.29 g of I8 as white solid.
1 18.2 Preparation of intermediate compound I9
Figure imgf000134_0002
To 5.02 g of the intermediate compound I8 from example of 1 18.1 in methyl ethyl ketone (MEK,40 mL) was added 7.28 g of benzylsulfonyl chloride and subsequently 3.86 g of triethylamine dropwise at around -10°C. After stirring for 3.5 hours at the same temperature, water was added, and the organic layer was extracted with ethyl acetate. The solution was concentrated, and then the residue was applied to column chroma- tography with hexane/Ch C as eluent. 7.45 g of I9 was obtained as white solid.
1 18.3 Preparation of
Figure imgf000134_0003
0.76 g of the intermediate compound I9 from example of 1 18.2 and 0.22 g of pentae- rythritol tetrakis(mercaptoacetate) were dissolved in t-butyl methyl ether (5 mL) and dimethoxyethane (2 ml_), and to this solution was added 0.22 g of triethylamine in di- methoxyethane (3 ml.) dropwise at 0°C. After stirring for 3 hours, water was added, and the organic layer was extracted with ethyl acetate. The solution was concentrated, and then the residue was applied to column chromatography with Ch C /acetone as eluent. 0.29 g of the title compound was obtained as colorless resin.
Example 133
Figure imgf000135_0001
115 133.1 Preparation of
Figure imgf000135_0002
113
The intermediate compound 113 was prepared by the procedure given for example 1 .1 by reacting with 4-methanethioacetyl benzylmercaptan in place of p-toluenethiol. 113 was obtained as light yellow resin.
133.2 Preparation of
Figure imgf000135_0003
The intermediate compound 114 was prepared by the procedure given for example 1 .2 by reacting with benzylsulfonyl chloride in place of p-toluenesulfonyl chloride. 114 was obtained as colrless resin. 133.3 Preparation of
Figure imgf000136_0001
To the solution of 0.53 g of /V-Chlorosuccinimide in acetonitrile (10 ml.) were added 0.41 g of cone. HCI aq. and then 0.61 g of the intermediate compound 115 of example New4.3 in acetonitrile (20 ml.) dropwise at 0°C. After stirring 30 min at room temperature, the organic layer was extracted with ethyl acetate. The solution was concentrated, and then the residue was applied to column chromatography with Ch C /hexane as eluent. 0.56 g of 115 was obtained as colorless resin.
133.4 Preparation of
Figure imgf000136_0002
The intermediate compound 116 was prepared by the procedure given for example 1 .1 . 116 was obtained as white solid.
133.5 Preparation of
Figure imgf000136_0003
0.56 g of the intermediate compound 115 from example of 133.3 and 0.25 g of of the intermediate compound 116 from example of 133.4 were dissolved in CH2CI2 (10 ml_), and to this solution was added 0.12 g of triethylamine in CH2CI2 (5 ml.) dropwise at 0°C. After stirring for 2 hours, water was added, and the organic layer was extracted with ethyl acetate. The solution was concentrated, and then the residue was applied to column chromatography with Ch C /hexane as eluent. 0.19 g of the title compound was obtained as colorless resin.
Figure imgf000137_0001
135.1 Preparation of intermediate 110
Figure imgf000137_0002
The intermediate compound 110 was prepared by the procedure given for example 1 .1 by reacting with 6-acetylthiohexanethiol in place of p-toluenethiol. 110 was obtained as light yellow solid.
135.2 Preparation of intermediate
Figure imgf000137_0003
To 1 .09 g of the intermediate compound 110 of example 135.1 in M EK (4 ml.) were added 1 .13 g of p-methoxybenzenesulfonyl chloride and then 0.56 g of triethylamine in M EK (2 ml.) dropwise at 0°C. After stirring overnight at room temperature, water was added and the organic layer was extracted with ethyl acetate. The solution was concentrated, and then the residue was applied to column chromatography with
Ch C /acetone as eluent. 1 .14 g of 11 1 was obtained as light brown oil.
135.3 Preparation of
Figure imgf000138_0001
To 0.21 g of the intermediate compound 11 1 of example 135.2 in dimethoxyethane (3 mL) was added 0.21 g of hydrazine monohydrate at room temperature. After stirring for 2 hours, water and ethyl acetate were added. The organic layer was separated and concentared. 0.19 g of colorless resin was obtained and used for the next reaction without further purification.
135.4 Preparation of
Figure imgf000138_0002
0.19 g of the intermediate compound 112 from example of 135.3 and 0.58 g of of the intermediate compound I9 from example of 151 .2 were dissolved in M EK (2 mL), and to this solution was added 0.20 g of triethylamine in M EK (0.5 mL) dropwise at 0°C. After stirring for 2 hours, water was added, and the organic layer was extracted with ethyl acetate. The solution was concentrated, and then the residue was applied to column chromatography with Ch C /acetone as eluent. 0.23 g of the title compound was obtained as white resin.
Example 136
Figure imgf000138_0003
136.1 Preparation of intermed
Figure imgf000139_0001
To 0.42 g of the intermediate compound I8 from example of 1 18.1 in ethyl acetate (1 mL) were added 0.75 g of sodium p-toluenesulfinate tetrahydrate in H2O (2 mL) and 0.02 g of tetrabutylammonium chloride at room temperature. After stirring for 2.5 hours, water was added, and the organic layer was extracted with ethyl acetate. The solution was concentrated, and then the residue was applied to column chromatography with Ch C /acetone as eluent. 0.61 g of 117 was obtained as colorless resin. 136.2 Preparation of
Figure imgf000139_0002
The title compound was prepared by the procedure given for example 1 .2. The title compound was obtained as white solid. Example 146
Figure imgf000139_0003
146.1 Preparation of intermediate compound 118
Figure imgf000139_0004
To 1 .01 g of n-hexylamine in pyridine (5 mL) was added 2,2'-thiodiglycolic anhydride in portions at room temperature. After stirring for 1 hour, 3.8 mL of acetic anhydride was added, and the reaction mixture was heated at 95 °C for 12 hours. The mixture was concentrated in vacuo, and then H2O was added. The organic layer was extracted with CH2CI2. The solution was concentrated, and then the residue was applied to column chromatography with Ch C /acetone as eluent. 1 .12 g of 118 was obtained as yellow oil.
146.2 Preparation of intermediate compound 119
Figure imgf000140_0001
To the intermediate compound 118 from example of 156.1 were added 9.3 mL of 4.0M HCI solution in 1 ,4-dioxane and then 0.82 g of isoamyl nitrite dropwise at room temperature. After stirring for 2 days, water was added, and the organic layer was extracted with ethyl acetate. The solution was concentrated, and then the residue was applied to column chromatography with Ch C /acetone as eluent. 0.35 g of 119 was obtained as off-white solid. 146.3 Preparation of
Figure imgf000140_0002
The title compound was prepared by the procedure given for example 1 .2. The title compound was obtained as yellow resin. Example 147
Figure imgf000140_0003
The title compound was prepared from the intermediate compound 119 from example of 146.2 by the procedure given for example 1 .2. The title compound was obtained as yellow resin.
The following oxime sulfonates listed in table I were prepared in a similar manner. Table I:
Figure imgf000141_0001
Figure imgf000142_0001
Figure imgf000143_0001
Figure imgf000144_0001
Figure imgf000145_0001
Figure imgf000146_0001
Figure imgf000147_0001
Figure imgf000148_0001
Example Structure 1H NMRin CDCI3
56 0.92 (s, 3H), 1.14 (m, 3H),
1.39-1.48 (m, 2H), 1.74- 1.80 (m, 1H), 2.05-2.14 (m, 2H), 2.39-2.45 (m, 2H),
O N-O
3.23-3.26 (m, 2H), 3.38- s 3.86 (m, 2H), 4.73-4.75 (m,
2H)
57 O"" 3.16-3.18 (m, 2H), 3.89 (s,
3H), 4.65-4.68 (m, 2H), 7.01-7.03 (m, 2H), 7.95- 7.98 (m, 2H)
O N— O
o s
58 3.17-3.19 (m, 2H), 4.66- 4.68 (m, 2H), 5.49 (d, 1H), 5.93 (d, 1H), 6.73-6.80 (m, 1H), 7.56-7.59 (m, 2H),
O N— O 7.97-8.00 (m, 2H) O S
59 3.19-3.21 (m 2H), 4.00 (s,
6H), 4.66-4.69 (m, 2H), 8.82 (d, 2H), 8.96 (t, 1H)
O N— O
o s
60 1.49 (d, 6H), 3.24-3.26 (m,
2H), 3.81-3.88 (m, 1H),
O N— O 4.73-4.76 (m, 2H) S
61 3.23-3.25 (m, 2H), 4.72- 4.75 (m, 2H), 6.33-6.65 (m,
O N— O 2H), 6.73-6.80 (m, 1H) S
Figure imgf000150_0001
Figure imgf000151_0001
Figure imgf000152_0001
Figure imgf000153_0001
Figure imgf000154_0001
Figure imgf000155_0001
Figure imgf000156_0001
Figure imgf000157_0001
Figure imgf000158_0001
Figure imgf000159_0001
Figure imgf000160_0001
Figure imgf000161_0001
Figure imgf000162_0001
Figure imgf000163_0001
Figure imgf000164_0001
II. Application examples
11.1 Preparation of color filter resist (blue)
A blue pigment dispersion was prepared by mixing the following components and dis- persing them by using a Paint conditioner (SKANDEX).
Blue dispersion
5.3 parts by weight blue pigment (PB15:6, Blue E provided by Toyo Ink)
1 .9 parts by weight dispersant (Ajisper PB821 provided by Ajinomoto Fine Techno) 0.2 parts by weight synergist (Solsperse S5000 provided by Lubrizol)
55.8 parts by weight solvent propylene glycol monomethylether acetate (PGMEA)
Color filter resist (blue) was prepared by further adding the following components to the above dispersion prepared.
19.1 parts by weight alkaline developable binder, 37.8 % solution (Ripoxy SPC- 2000,
provided by Showa Highpolymer)
12.3 parts by weight solvent PGMEA
5.3 parts by weight multifunctional acrylate (DPHA, provided by UCB Chemicals)
Thermal curing tests of blue color filter resist after photocuring
The oxime sulfonate to be tested and additionally Ciba® IRGACURE® 369 (4.8 wt% in solid) as photoinitiator were added to the above color filter resist composition and mixed. The composition was applied to a silicon wafer using a spin coater (1 H-DX2, MIKASA). The solvent was removed by heating at 90 °C for 2.5 min in a convection oven. The thickness of the dry film was approximately 1 .0 μιτι. Exposure was then carried out using a 250 W super high pressure mercury lamp (USHIO, USH-250BY) at a distance of 15 cm. The total exposure dose determined by measuring light intensity with an optical power meter (ORC UV Light Measure Model UV-M02 with UV-35 detector) was 150 mJ/cm2. The coating was further baked under the conditions listed in Table II below. The conversion of acrylic group in baking was determined by measuring IR absorption at 810 cm 1 with a FT-IR spectrometer (FT-720, HO RIB A) before and after baking. The concentration of the oxime sulfonate in the composition was 0.02 mol/kg. The results of the tests were given in Table II.
For comparison, the termal curing test was repeated by using either no curing promoter or a peroxide or an azo compound. The results of the tests were also given in Table II. As can be seen shorter baking times were required when using an oxime sulfonate according to the invention.
Table II:
Oxime sulfoConcentration of oxime sulBaking conditions C=C conversion nate fonate (mol/kg in composition) (%)
Example 2 0.02 180 °Cfor 30 min 71.2
Example 3 0.02 180 °Cfor 30 min 63.4
Example 4 0.02 180 °Cfor 30 min 69.1
Example 5 0.02 180 °Cfor 30 min 72.8
Example 6 0.02 180 °Cfor 30 min 72.7
Example 7 0.02 180 °Cfor 30 min 65.5
Example 9 0.02 180 °Cfor 30 min 76.7
Example 10 0.02 180 °Cfor 30 min 70.3
Example 11 0.02 180 °Cfor 30 min 71.9
Example 12 0.02 180 °Cfor 30 min 66.6
Example 14 0.02 180 °Cfor 30 min 66.0
Example 17 0.02 180 °Cfor 30 min 75.9
Example 19 0.02 180 °Cfor 30 min 77.5
Example 20 0.02 180 °Cfor 30 min 73.8
Example 21 0.02 180 °Cfor 30 min 68.3
Example 22 0.02 180 °Cfor 30 min 73.9
Example 25 0.02 180 °Cfor 30 min 71.0
Example 27 0.02 180 °Cfor 30 min 66.1
Example 31 0.02 180 °Cfor 30 min 78.1
Example 32 0.02 180 °Cfor 30 min 67.6
Example 33 0.02 180 °Cfor 30 min 67.9
Example 35 0.02 180 °Cfor 30 min 74.6
Example 36 0.02 180 °Cfor 30 min 66.4
Example 37 0.02 180 °Cfor 30 min 76.1
Example 38 0.02 180 °Cfor 30 min 70.4
Example 39 0.02 180 °Cfor 30 min 74.2
Example 40 0.02 180 °Cfor 30 min 66.0
Example 42 0.02 180 °Cfor 30 min 74.8
Example 43 0.02 180 °Cfor 30 min 69.3
Example 44 0.02 180 °Cfor 30 min 63.5
Example 45 0.02 180 °Cfor 30 min 74.0
Example 46 0.02 180 °Cfor 30 min 69.6 Oxime sulfoConcentration of oxime sulBaking conditions C=C conversion nate fonate (mol/kg in composition) (%)
Example 47 0.02 180 °C for 30 min 71.6
Example 48 0.02 180 °C for 30 min 73.3
Example 52 0.02 180 °C for 30 min 76.8
Example 53 0.02 180 °C for 30 min 68.1
Example 54 0.02 180 °C for 30 min 74.3
Example 55 0.02 180 °C for 30 min 74.2
Example 56 0.02 180 °C for 30 min 75.5
Example 57 0.02 180 °C for 30 min 78.1
Example 58 0.02 180 °C for 30 min 76.6
Example 59 0.02 180 °C for 30 min 69.3
Example 60 0.02 180 °C for 30 min 64.0
Example 61 0.02 180 °C for 30 min 70.3
Example 62 0.02 180 °C for 30 min 67.8
Example 63 0.02 180 °C for 30 min 72.8
Example 64 0.02 180 °C for 30 min 62.7
Example 65 0.02 180 °C for 30 min 72.5
Example 66 0.02 180 °C for 30 min 82.1
Example 67 0.02 180 °C for 30 min 82.0
Example 68 0.02 180 °C for 30 min 71.0
Example 69 0.02 180 °C for 30 min 76.6
Example70 0.02 180 °C for 30 min 82.6
Example 71 0.02 180 °C for 30 min 84.4
Example 73 0.02 180 °C for 30 min 69.8
Example 78 0.02 180 °C for 30 min 77.9
Example 79 0.02 180 °C for 30 min 77.7
Example 80 0.02 180 °C for 30 min 78.3
Example 81 0.02 180 °C for 30 min 69.9
Example 82 0.02 180 °C for 30 min 76.6
Example 88 0.02 180 °C for 30 min 78.9
Example 89 0.02 180 °C for 30 min 70.3
Example 91 0.02 180 °C for 30 min 78.7
Example 92 0.02 180 °C for 30 min 80.4
Example 94 0.02 180 °C for 30 min 80.0
Example 96 0.02 180 °C for 30 min 78.4
Example 97 0.02 180 °C for 30 min 81.3
Example 99 0.02 180 °C for 30 min 78.8
Example 100 0.02 180 °C for 30 min 73.2
Example 103 0.02 180 °C for 30 min 81.7
Example 104 0.02 180 °C for 30 min 86.9
Example 105 0.02 180 °C for 30 min 84.2 Oxime sulfoConcentration of oxime sulBaking conditions C=C conversion nate fonate (mol/kg in composition) (%)
Example 106 0.02 180 °Cfor 30 min 83.2
Example 107 0.02 180 °Cfor 30 min 87.6
Example 108 0.02 180 °Cfor 30 min 83.7
Example 109 0.02 180 °Cfor 30 min 80.7
Example 110 0.02 180 °Cfor 30 min 87.2
Example 111 0.02 180 °Cfor 30 min 84.1
Example 112 0.02 180 °Cfor 30 min 85.7
Example 114 0.02 180 °Cfor 30 min 87.2
Example 121 0.02 180 °Cfor 30 min 75.1
Example 115 0.02 180 °Cfor 30 min 82.2
Example 116 0.02 180 °Cfor 30 min 82.1
Example 117 0.02 180 °Cfor 30 min 79.6
Example 118 0.02 180 °Cfor 30 min 95.0
Example 119 0.02 180 °Cfor 30 min 78.7
Example 121 0.02 180 °Cfor 30 min 75.1
Example 122 0.02 180 °Cfor 30 min 76.6
Example 123 0.02 180 °Cfor 30 min 73.0
Example 124 0.02 180 °Cfor 30 min 77.5
Example 126 0.02 180 °Cfor 30 min 80.1
Example 128 0.02 180 °Cfor 30 min 78.7
Example 132 0.02 180 °Cfor 30 min 84.8
Example 133 0.02 180 °Cfor 30 min 85.5
Example 136 0.02 180 °Cfor 30 min 68.1
Example 138 0.02 180 °Cfor30 min 82.4
Example 139 0.02 180 °Cfor30 min 76.9
Example 140 0.02 180 °Cfor30 min 68.2
Example 142 0.02 180 °Cfor30 min 76.0
Example 143 0.02 180 °Cfor 30 min 66.1
Example 146 0.02 180 °Cfor 30 min 75.3
Example 147 0.02 180 °Cfor 30 min 78.7
Example 1 0.02 230 °C for 4 min 78.5
Example 8 0.02 230 °C for 4 min 79.3
Example 13 0.02 230 °C for 4 min 83.2
Example 15 0.02 230 °C for 4 min 82.6
Example 16 0.02 230 °C for 4 min 79.9
Example 18 0.02 230 °C for 4 min 86.9 Oxime sulfoConcentration of oxime sulBaking conditions C=C conversion nate fonate (mol/kg in composition) (%)
Example 23 0.02 230 °C for 4 min 88.2
Example 24 0.02 230 °C for 4 min 79.1
Example 26 0.02 230 °C for 4 min 79.7
Example 28 0.02 230 °C for 4 min 80.2
Example 29 0.02 230 °C for 4 min 81.1
Example 30 0.02 230 °C for 4 min 79.4
Example 34 0.02 230 °C for 4 min 89.4
Example 41 0.02 230 °C for 4 min 85.9
Example 49 0.02 230 °C for 4 min 81.2
Example 50 0.02 230 °C for 4 min 81.0
Example 51 0.02 230 °C for 4 min 79.3
Example 72 0.02 230 °C for 4 min 84.4
Example 74 0.02 230 °C for 4 min 85.0
Example 76 0.02 230 °C for 4 min 80.7
Example 77 0.02 230 °C for 4 min 84.6
Example 83 0.02 230 °C for 4 min 80.5
Example 84 0.02 230 °C for 4 min 82.2
Example 85 0.02 230 °C for 4 min 83.2
Example 86 0.02 230 °C for 4 min 84.0
Example 87 0.02 230 °C for 4 min 83.4
Example 90 0.02 230 °C for 4 min 80.8
Example 93 0.02 230 °C for 4 min 81.2
Example 95 0.02 230 °C for 4 min 81.6
Example 98 0.02 230 °C for 4 min 82.3
Example 101 0.02 230 °C for 4 min 82.2
Example 113 0.02 230 °C for 4 min 88.8
Example 120 0.02 230 °C for 4 min 88.1
Example 125 0.02 230 °C for 4 min 81.2
Example 134 0.02 230 °C for 4 min 81.1
Example 135 0.02 230 °C for 4 min 84.6
Example 137 0.02 230 °C for 4 min 88.9
Example 141 0.02 230 °C for 4 min 90.8
Example 144 0.02 230 °C for 4 min 86.8
No OS 0 180 °C for 30 min 60.6
Peroxidel 0.02 180 °C for 30 min 61.2
Peroxide2 0.02 180 °C for 30 min 60.8
Peroxide3 0.02 180 °C for 30 min 68.8
Azo 0.02 180 °C for 30 min 61.1 Oxime sulfoConcentration of oxime sulBaking conditions C=C conversion nate fonate (mol/kg in composition) (%)
No OS 0 230 °C for 4 min 70.4
Peroxidel 0.02 230 °C for 4 min 62.7
Peroxide2 0.02 230 °C for 4 min 61.2
Peroxide3 0.02 230 °C for 4 min 70.2
Azo 0.02 230 °C for 4 min 63.8
No OS 0 230 °C for 30 min 79.7
No OS no oxime sulfonate
peroxide 1 t-Butyl peroxylaurate
Figure imgf000170_0001
peroxide 2 t-Butyl peroxybenzoate
Figure imgf000170_0002
peroxide 3 dilauroyl peroxide
Figure imgf000170_0003
azo ylpropylonitrile)
Figure imgf000170_0004
1.2 Preparation of color filter resist (blue)
A blue pigment dispersion was prepared by mixing the following components and dispersing them by using a Paint conditioner (SKANDEX).
Blue dispersion
5.3 parts by weight blue pigment (PB15:6, Blue E provided by Toyo Ink)
1 .9 parts by weight dispersant (Ajisper PB821 provided by Ajinomoto Fine Techno) 0.2 parts by weight synergist (Solsperse S5000 provided by Lubrizol)
55.8 parts by weight solvent propylene glycol monomethylether acetate (PGM EA)
Color filter resist (blue) was prepared by further adding the following components to the above dispersion prepared. 19.1 parts by weight alkaline developable binder, 37.8 % solution (Ripoxy SPC- 2000,
provided by Showa Highpolymer)
12.3 parts by weight solvent PGM E A
5.3 parts by weight multifunctional acrylate (DPHA, provided by UCB Chemicals)
Solvent resistance tests of blue color filter resist after photocuring and baking
The oxime sulfonate to be tested and additionally IRGACURE® 369 (4.8 wt% in solid) as photoinitiator were added to the above color filter resist composition and mixed. The concentration of the oxime sulfonate in the composition was 0.02 mol/kg. The composition was applied to a 2x3 cm silicon wafer using a spin coater (1 H-DX2, MIKASA). The solvent was removed by heating at 90 °C for 2.5 min in a convection oven. The thickness of the dry film was approximately 1 .0 μιτι. Exposure was then carried out using a 250 W super high pressure mercury lamp (USHIO, USH-250BY) at a distance of 15 cm. The total exposure dose determined by measuring light intensity with an optical power meter (ORC UV Light Measure Model UV-M02 with UV-35 detector) was 150 mJ/cm2. The coating was further baked under the conditions listed in Table III below. The coating after baking was dipped in 12g N-methylpyrrolidone (NMP) in a glass ves- sel for 3 min and then leaching of the blue pigment was assessed by visual analysis of NMP layer. It was taken as " -" that leaching of blue pigment was observed, and it was taken as " +" that leaching of blue pigment was not observed. The test results were given in Table III .
Table III
Oxime sulfoConcentrati on of oxi m e s ulBaking conditions Leachi n g of nate fonate (mol/kg in composition) blue pigment
- - 180 °C for 30 min -
- - 230 °C for 5 min -
Examplel 0.02 180 °C for 30 min +
Example 16 0.02 180 °C for 30 min +
Example 17 0.02 180 °C for 30 min +
Example 21 0.02 180 °C for 30 min +
Example 23 0.02 180 °C for 30 min +
Example 37 0.02 180 °C for 30 min +
Example 42 0.02 180 °C for 30 min +
Example 46 0.02 180 °C for 30 min +
Example 50 0.02 180 °C for 30 min +
Example 53 0.02 180 °C for 30 min + Oxime sulfoConcentration of oxi me sulBaking conditions Leachi ng of nate fonate (mol/kg in composition) blue pigment
Example 74 0.02 180 °C for 30 min +
Example 78 0.02 180 °C for 30 min +
Example85 0.02 180 °C for 30 min +
Example86 0.02 180 °C for 30 min +
Example93 0.02 180 °C for 30 min +
Example94 0.02 180 °C for 30 min +
Example98 0.02 180 °C for 30 min +
Example99 0.02 180 °C for 30 min +
Example108 0.02 180 °C for 30 min +
Examplel 14 0.02 180 °C for 30 min +
Examplel 18 0.02 180 °C for 30 min +
Example51 0.02 180 °C for 30 min +
Examplel 47 0.02 180 °C for 30 min +
Examplel 0.02 230 °C for 5 min +
Example 16 0.02 230 °C for 5 min +
Example 17 0.02 230 °C for 5 min +
Example 21 0.02 230 °C for 5 min +
Example 23 0.02 230 °C for 5 min +
Example 37 0.02 230 °C for 5 min +
Example 42 0.02 230 °C for 5 min +
Example 46 0.02 230 °C for 5 min +
Example 50 0.02 230 °C for 5 min +
Example 53 0.02 230 °C for 5 min +
Example 74 0.02 230 °C for 5 min +
Example 78 0.02 230 °C for 5 min +
Example85 0.02 230 °C for 5 min +
Example86 0.02 230 °C for 5 min +
Example93 0.02 230 °C for 5 min +
Example94 0.02 230 °C for 5 min +
Example98 0.02 230 °C for 5 min +
Example99 0.02 230 °C for 5 min +
Examplel 08 0.02 230 °C for 5 min +
Examplel 14 0.02 230 °C for 5 min +
Examplel 18 0.02 230 °C for 5 min +
Example51 0.02 230 °C for 5 min +
Examplel 47 0.02 230 °C for 5 min + 11.3 Preparation of acrylate formulation (clear)
58.6 parts by weight solvent (PGM EA)
1 1.9 parts by weight alkaline developable binder, 37.8 % solution
(Ripoxy SPC-2000, provided by Showa Highpolymer)
1 .0 parts by weight multifunctional acrylate (DPHA, provided by
UCB Chemicals) Thermal curing tests of acrylate formulation
The oxime sulfonate to be tested was added to a solution of above formulation and mixed. The mixture was applied to a silicon wafer using a spin coater (1 H-DX2, Ml- KASA). The solvent was removed by heating at 90 °C for 2.5 min in a convection oven. The thickness of the dry film was approximately 0.6 μιτι. The coating was further baked under the conditions listed in Table III. The conversion of acrylic double bond in baking was determined by the method described above. The results of the tests are given in Table IV.
For comparison, the termal curing test was repeated by using either no curing promoter or a peroxide compound. The results of the tests were also given in Table III. As can be seen shorter baking times are required when using an oxime sulfonate according to the invention.
Table IV
Oxime sulfonaConcentration of oxime sulBaking conditions C=C conte fonate (mol/kg in composition) version (%)
Example 1 0.004 150 °C for 30 min 44.4
Example 9 0.004 150 °C for 30 min 36.0
Example 19 0.004 150 °C for 30 min 46.9
— 0 150 °C for 30 min 15.2 t-Butyl peroxy- 0.007 150 °C for 30 min 28.7 benzoate

Claims

Claims
A polymerizable composition comprising
(a) at least one oxime sulfonate compound of the formula I
QAaBbCc (I) where
a is 0, 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 6;
b is 0, 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 6; and
c is 0, 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 6;
where the sum of a + b+ c is 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 6 where
A is a group
Figure imgf000174_0001
is a group
Figure imgf000174_0002
where
# denotes the point of attachment to Q;
X is S, S02 or N R14; if a is 1 , b is 0 and c is 0,
is a radical R1; or if a is 2, b is 0 and c is 0
is a divalent linker, which is selected from L-Ci-C3o-alkylene-L,
L-C2-C3o-alkenylene-L, L-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L, L-heterocycloalkylene-L, L-C6-C2o-arylene-L, L-heteroarylene-L, L-Ci-C3o-alkylene-L2-L,
L-C2-C3o-alkenylene-L2-L,
L-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L1-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L,
L-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L1-heterocycloalkylene-L,
L-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L1-C6-C2o-arylene-L
L-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L1-heteroarylene-L,
L-C6-C2o-a ry I e n e- L 1 -C6-C2o-a ry I e n e- L ,
L-C6-C2o-arylene-L1-heteroarylene-L,
L-heteroarylene-L1-heteroarylene-L,
L-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L1-L3-L1-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L,
L-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L1-L3-L1-heterocycloalkylene-L,
L-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L1-L3-L1-C6-C2o-arylene-L
L-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L1-L3-L1-heteroarylene-L,
L-C6-C2o-arylene-L1-L3-L1-C6-C2o-arylene-L,
L-C6-C2o-arylene-L1-L3-L1-heteroarylene-L,
L-heteroarylene-L1-L3-L1-heteroarylene-L,
where each alkylene and each alkenylene may be interrupted by one or more identical or different nonadjacent groups L4, and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals RQa;
where each cycloalkylene and each heterocycloalkylene may be interrupted by one or more CO groups and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals RQb,
where each arylene and each heteroarylene may carry one or more identical or different radicals RQc,
where L is independently of one another selected from a single bond, C(S)0,
C(S)NR12;
L1 is independently of one another a single bond, O, S, NR14, CO,
OC(O), C(0)0, C(S)0, OC(S), C(0)NR10, NR10C(O), C(S)NR12, NR12C(S) or NR10SO2 ; is C3-C2o-cycloalkylene, heterocycloalkylene, C6-C2o-arylene or heteroarylene,
where cycloalkylene and heterocycloalkylene may be interrupted by one or more CO and/or may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals RL2b,
where arylene and heteroarylene may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals RL2c, where
RL2b is independently of one another selected from Ci-Ci2-alkyl, Ci- Ci2-haloalkyl, F, CI , Br, I , CN , N02, SR4, OR5, N R6R7, COR8, COOR9, CON R10R1 1 or phenyl;
RL2c has one of the meanings indicated for RL2b;
is selected from Ci-C3o-alkylene, C2-C3o-alkenylene, C3-C20- cycloalkylene, heterocycloalkylene, C6-C2o-arylene and heteroarylene, where alkylene and alkenylene may be interrupted by one or more identical or different O, S, N R6 and CO and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals RL3a,
where cycloalkylene and heterocycloalkylene may be interrupted by one or more CO, and/or may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals RL3b,
where arylene and heterarylene may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals RL3c, where
RL3a is independently of one another selected from F, CI, Br, I , CN , SR4, OR5, N R6R7, COR8, COOR9, CON R10R1 1 , C3-C10- cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, heteroaryl, phenyl and naphthyl, where the five last-mentioned radicals may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals R3aa, where
R3aa has one of the meanings indicated for RL2b;
RL3b has one of the meanings indicated for RL2b;
RL3c has one of the meanings indicated for RL2c; is independently of one another selected from O, S, N R6, CO, C(0)0, OC(O), C(0)N R10, N R10C(O), C(S)N R12, N R12C(S), N R10SO2, C3-C20- cycloalkylene, heterocycloalkylene, C6-C2o-arylene, and heteroarylene,
where cycloalkylene and heterocycloalkylene may be interrupted by one or more CO, and/or may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals RL4b,
where arylene and heteroarylene may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals RL4c, where RL4b has one of the meanings indicated for RL2b; and
RL4c has one of the meanings indicated for RL2c;
RQa is selected independently of one another from F, CI, Br, I , CN , SR4, OR5, N R6R7, COR8, COOR9, CON R10R1 1 ,
C3-Cio-cycloalkyl which may be interrupted by one or two CO groups, heterocyclyl which may be interrupted by one or two CO groups, heteroaryl, phenyl and naphthyl, where the five last-mentioned radicals may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals RQaa, where
RQaa is independently of one another selected from Ci-Ci2-alkyl, Ci- Ci2-haloalkyl, F, CI, Br, I , CN , N02, SR4, OR5, N R6R7, COR8, COOR9 and CON R10R1 1 ;
RQb is selected independently of one another from F, CI, Br, I , CN , SR4, OR5, N R6R7, COR8, COOR9, CON R10R1 1 , Ci-Ci2-alkyl, C1-C12- haloalkyl, heteroaryl, phenyl and naphthyl, where the three last- mentioned radicals may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals RQba, where
RQba |-|as one 0f the meanings indicated for RQaa;
RQc is independently of one another selected from Ci-Ci2-alkyl, C1-C12- haloalkyl, F, CI, Br, I , CN , N02, SR4, OR5, N R6R7, COR8, COOR9, CON R10R1 1 , phenyl, C3-Cio-cycloalkyl and heterocyclyl, where in the two last-mentioned radicals one or two CH2 groups may be replaced by CO; if b is 2, a is 0 and c is 0,
is a divalent linker, which is selected from
L5-Ci-C3o-alkylene-L5, L5-C2-C3o-alkenylene-L5, L5-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L5,
L5-heterocycloalkylene-L5, L5-C6-C2o-arylene-L5, L5-heteroarylene-L5, L5-Ci-C30-alkylene-L6-L5, L5-C2-C30-alkenylene-L6-L5,
L5-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L7-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L5,
L5-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L7-heterocycloalkylene-L5,
L5-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L7-C6-C2o-arylene-L5,
L5-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L7-heteroarylene-L5,
L5-C6-C2o-arylene-L7-C6-C2o-arylene-L5,
L5-C6-C2o-arylene-L7-heteroarylene-L5,
L5-heteroarylene-L7-heteroarylene-L5
L5-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L7-L8-L7-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L5,
L5-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L7-L8-L7-heterocycloalkylene-L5, L5-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L7-L8-L7-C6-C2o-arylene-L5,
L5-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene- L7-L8-L7-heteroarylene-L5,
L5-C6-C2o-arylene-L7-L8-L7-C6-C2o-arylene-L5,
L5-C6-C2o-arylene-L7-L8-L7-heteroarylene-L5,
L5-heteroarylene-L7-L8-L7-heteroarylene-L5,
where each alkylene and each alkenylene may be interrupted by one or more identical or different groups L9, and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals RQa;
where each cycloalkylene and each heterocycloalkylene may be interrupted by one or more CO groups and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals RQb,
where each arylene radicand heteroarylene may carry one or more identical or different radicals RQc, where
L5 independently of one another is a single bond, S, O, NR6, CO,
C(0)0, OC(O), NR10CO or CONR10;
L6 has one of the meanings indicated for L2;
L7 has one of the meanings indicated for L1;
L8 has one of the meanings indicated for L3;
L9 has one of the meanings indicated for L4; or if c is 2, a is 0 and b is 0.
is a divalent linker, which is selected from Ci-C3o-alkylene, C2-C30- alkenylene, C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene, heterocycloalkylene, C6-C2o-arylene, heteroarylene, Ci-C3o-alkylene-L10, C2-C3o-alkenylene-L10,
C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L11-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene,
C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L11-heterocycloalkylene,
C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L1 1-C6-C2o-arylene,
C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L11-heteroarylene,
C6-C2o-arylene-L1 1-C6-C2o-arylene,
C6-C2o-arylene-L11-heteroarylene, heteroarylene-L11-heteroarylene,
C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L11-L12-L11-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene,
C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L11-L12-L1 1-C6-C2o-arylene,
C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L11-L12-L11-heterocycloalkylene,
C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L11-L12-L11-heteroarylene,
C6-C2o-arylene-L11-L12-L11-C6-C2o-arylene,
C6-C2o-arylene-L11-L12-L11-heteroaylene, heteroarylene-L11-L12-L11-heteroarylene,
where each alkylene and each alkenylene may be interrupted by one or more identical or different groups L13, and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals RQa;
where each cycloalkylene and each heterocycloalkylene may be interrupted by one or more CO groups and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals RQb,
where each arylene and each heteroarylene may carry one or more identical or different radicals RQc,
where
L10 has one of the meanings indicated for L2
L11 has one of the meanings indicated for L1;
L12 has one the meanings indicated for L3;
L13 has one of the meanings indicated for L4;
or if two of the indices a, b or c are each 1 and the remaining index is 0, the sum of a + b + c being 2,
is a divalent linker, which is selected from Ci-C3o-alkylene, C2-C30- alkenylene, C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene, heterocycloalkylene, C6-C2o-arylene, heteroarylene, Ci-C3o-alkylene-L10, C2-C3o-alkenylene-L10,
C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L1 1-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene,
C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L11-heterocycloalkylene,
C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L1 1-C6-C2o-arylene,
C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L11-heteroarylene,
C6-C2o-arylene-L1 1-C6-C2o-arylene,
C6-C2o-arylene-L11-heteroarylene, heteroarylene-L11-heteroarylene,
C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L11-L12-L1 1-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene,
C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L11-L12-L1 1-C6-C2o-arylene,
C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L11-L12-L11-heterocycloalkylene,
C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L11-L12-L11-heteroarylene,
C6-C2o-arylene-L11-L12-L11-C6-C2o-arylene,
C6-C2o-arylene-L11-L12-L11-heteroaylene,
heteroarylene-L11-L12-L11-heteroarylene,
where each alkylene and each alkenylene may be interrupted by one or more identical or different groups L13, and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals RQa;
where each cycloalkylene and each heterocycloalkylene may be interrupted by one or more CO groups and/or may carry one or more identical or differ- ent radicals RQb,
where each arylene and each heteroarylene may carry one or more identical or different radicals RQc,
where
L10 has one of the meanings indicated for L2
L11 has one of the meanings indicated for L1 ;
L12 has one the meanings indicated for L3;
L13 has one of the meanings indicated for L4; or
Q if the sum of a + b + c = 3,
is a trivalent linker, which is selected from Ci-C3o-alkanetriyl, C2-C30- alkenet yl, C3-Ci6-cycloalkanetriyl, heterocycloalkanetriyl, C6-C2o-arenetriyl, heteroarenetriyl, Ci-C30-alkanethyl-L14-L15, C2-C3o-alkenethyl-L14-L15, Ci-
C30-alkylene-L14-L16, C2-C3o-alkenetriyl-L14-L15, C2-C30-alkenylene-L14-L16, C3-Ci6-cycloalkanetriyl-L14-L11-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene, C3-Ci6-cycloalkanetriyl- l_i4_u5-c6-C2o-arylene, C6-C2o-arenetriyl-L14-L15-C6-C2o-arylene, and C6-C20- arylene-L14-L15-C3-Ci6-cycloalkanetriyl
where each alkanetriyl, each alkylene, each alkenetriyl and each al- kenylene may be interrupted by one or more identical or different groups L17 and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals RQa;
where each cycloalkanetriyl, each cycloalkylene, each heterocycloalkanetriyl and each heterocycloalkylene may be interrupted by one or more CO groups and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals RQb, where each arenetriyl, each arylene, each heteroarenetriyl and each heteroarylene may carry one or more identical or different radicals RQc, where
L14 has one of the meanings indicated for L1 ;
L15 has one of the meanings indicated for L2;
L16 is C6-C2o-arenetriyl, heteroarenetriyl, C3-C2o-cycloalkanetriyl and heterocycloalkanetriyl, where cycloalkanetriyl and heterocycloalkanetriyl may be interrupted by one or more CO, and/or may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals RL16b,
where arenetriyl and heteroarenetriyl may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals RL16c, where
RLi6b |-|as one 0f the meanings indicated for RL2b;
RL16c has one of the meanings indicated for RL2c;
L17 has one of the meanings indicated for L4; if the sum of a + b + c = 4,
is a tetravalent linker, which is selected from Ci-C3o-alkanetetrayl which may be interrupted by one or more identical or different groups L18 and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals RQa;
where
L18 has one of the meanings given for L17; if the sum of a + b + c = 6
is a hexavalent linker which is selected from C2-C3o-alkanehexayl which may be interrupted by one or more identical or different groups L19 and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals RQa;
where
L19 has one of the meanings given for L17; is Ci-C2o-alkyl, C2-C2o-alkenyl, C2-C2o-alkynyl, C3-C2o-cycloalkyl, heterocy- clyl, C6-C2o-aryl, heteroaryl, Ci-C2o-alkanoyl, C3-C2o-cycloalkanoyl, C2-C20- alkenoyl, C6-C2o-aroyl, CSN R12R13, C(0)OR9 or CSOR9, where Ci-C2o-alkyl, C2-C2o-alkenyl and C2-C2o-alkynyl may be interrupted by one or more identical or different groups selected -O- , -S-, -N(R6)- and CO, and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals R1a,
where C3-C2o-cycloalkyl and heterocyclyl may be interrupted by one or more CO groups, and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals R1b,
where C6-C2o-aryl and heteroaryl may carry one or more identical or different radicals R1c,
where Ci-C2o-alkanoyl and C2-C2o-alkenoyl may carry one or more identical or different radicals R1a,
where C3-C2o-cycloalkanoyl may carry one or more identical or different radicals R1b,
where C6-C2o-aroyl may carry one or more identical or different radicals R1d, where is selected independently of one another from F, CI, Br, I , CN , SR4, OR5, N R6R7, COR8, COOR9, CON R10R11 , C3-C20-cycloalkyl which may be interrupted by one or more CO groups, heterocyclyl which may be interrupted by one or more CO groups, heteroaryl and C6-C1 aryl where the four last-mentioned radicals may carry one or more identical or different radicals R1aa,
where
R1aa is selected independently of one another from Ci-Ci2-alkyl, Ci- Ci2-alkyl which may be interrupted by one or more groups selected from CO, O, S, C(0)0, OC(O), C(0)S and SC(O), Ci- Ci2-haloalkyl, Ci-Ci2-hydroxyalkyl, C2-Ci2-alkenyl, F, CI, Br, I , NO2, SR4, OR5, N R6R7, COR8, COOR9 and CON R10R11 ;
is selected independently of one another from F, CI, Br, I , CN , SR4, OR5, N R6R7, COR8, COOR9, CON R10R11 , Ci-Ci2-alkyl, C1-C12- hydroxyalkyl, Ci-Ci2-haloalkyl, C2-Ci2-alkenyl, heteroaryl and C6-C10- aryl where the two last-mentioned radicals may carry one or more identical or different radicals R1ba, where
R1ba has one of the meanings indicated for R1aa;
is selected independently of one another from Ci-Ci2-alkyl, C1-C12- haloalkyl, Ci-Ci2-hydroxyalkyl, C2-Ci2-alkenyl, F, CI, Br, I , CN , N02, SR4, OR5, N R6R7, COR8, COOR9, CON R10R11 , phenyl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl and C3-Cio-cycloalkyl where the two last-mentioned radicals may be interrupted by one or two C=0 groups and where phenyl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl and C3-Cio-cycloalkyl may carry one or more identical or different radicals R1ca, where
R1ca has one of the meanings indicated for R1aa;
is selected independently of one another from Ci-Ci2-alkyl, C1-C12- haloalkyl, Ci-Ci2-hydroxyalkyl, C2-Ci2-alkenyl, F, CI, Br, I , CN , SR4, OR5, N R6R7, COR8, COOR9, CON R10R11 , C3-C20-cycloalkyl which may be interrupted by one or more CO groups, heterocyclyl which may be interrupted by one or more CO groups, C6-Cio-aryl and heteroaryl where the four last-mentioned radicals may carry one or more radicals R1da, where R1da has one of the meanings indicated for R1aa; or
if b is 2, 3, 4 or 6 and/or c is 2, 3, 4 or 6, two radicals R1 together can be a divalent bridging group having 1 to 20 atoms between the flanking bonds,
if b is 2, 3, 4 or 6, at least one group-X-R1 may be bound to a carbon atom or nitrogen atom of Q via a divalent bridging group having 1 to 10 atoms between the flanking bonds, is hydrogen, SR4, OR5, NR1 R14, COR8, S02R4, COOR9, CONR10R11,
SO2NR10R11, PO(OR9)2, CN, Ci-Cie-alkyl, C2-C20-alkenyl, C2-C20-alkynyl, C3-C2o-cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, C6-C2o-aryl, heteroaryl, Ci-C2o-alkanoyl, C2- C2o-alkenoyl, C3-C2o-cycloalkanoyl, C6-C2o-aroyl or a group E,
where Ci-Ci6-alkyl, C2-C2o-alkenyl and C2-C2o-alkynyl may be interrupted by one or more identical or different groups selected from -O- , -S-, -N(R6)- and CO, and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals R2a, where C3-C2o-cycloalkyl and heterocyclyl may be interrupted by one or more CO groups, and/or may carry one or more identical or different radi- cals R2b,
where C6-C2o-aryl and heteroaryl may carry one or more identical or different radicals R2c,
where Ci-C2o-alkanoyl and C2-C2o-alkenoyl may carry one or more identical or different radicals R2a,
where C3-C2o-cycloalkanoyl may carry one or more identical or different radicals R2b,
where C6-C2o-aroyl may carry one or more identical or different radicals R2d, where R2a is selected independently of one another from F, CI, Br, I, CN, SR4,
OR5, NR6R7, COR8, COOR9, CONR10R11, C3-C20-cycloalkyl which may be interrupted by one or more CO groups, heterocyclyl which may be interrupted by one or more CO groups, heteroaryl and C6-C10- aryl where the four last-mentioned radicals may carry one or more identical or different radicals R2aa,
where
R2aa is selected independently of one another from Ci-Ci2-alkyl, Ci- Ci2-alkyl which may be interrupted by one or more groups selected from CO, O, S, C(0)0, OC(O), C(0)S and SC(O), Ci- Ci2-haloalkyl, Ci-Ci2-hydroxyalkyl, C2-Ci2-alkenyl, phenyl, F, CI,
Br, I, CN, N02, SR4, OR5, NR6R7, COR8, COOR9 and CONR10R11;
R2b has one of the meanings indicated for R1b;
R2c has one of the meanings indicated for R1c;
R2d has one of the meanings indicated for R1d;
E is selected from
Figure imgf000184_0001
where
# is the point of attachment to the remainder of the molecule;
d is 0, 1 , 2, 3 or 4;
e is 0, 1 , or 2;
f is 0, 1 , or 2;
g is 0, 1 , 2, 3 or 4;
R2e has one of the meanings indicated for R2c;
R2f is Ci-C20-alkylene-COO-, C2-C20-alkenylene-COO-, C2-C20-alkynylene- COO, C3-C2o-cycloalkylene-COO, heterocycloalkylene-COO, C6-C20- arylene-COO-, heteroarylene-COO", Ci-C20-alkylene-S(O2)O-, C2-C20- alkenylene-S(02)0-, C2-C2o-alkynylene-S(02)0-, C3-C2o-cycloalkylene-
S(02)O, heterocycloalkylene-S(02)0-, C6-C20-arylene-S(O2)O-, het- eroarylene-S(02)0-, Ci-C2o-alkylene-OS(02)0", C2-C2o-alkenylene- OS(02)0-, C2-C20-alkynylene-OS(O2)O-, C3-C20-cycloalkylene- 0S(02)O, heterocycloalkylene-OS(02)0-, C6-C20-arylene-OS(O2)O- or heteroarylene-OS(02)0- where each alkylene, each alkenyle and each alkynyle may be interrupted by one or more identical or different groups selected from -O- , -S-, -N(R6)- and CO, and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals R2a,
where each cycloalkylene and each heterocycloalkylene may be interrupted by one or two groups CO and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals R2b, where each arylene and each heteroarylene may carry one or more radicals R2c,
An- is CI-, Br, , SCN-, BF4-, PF6-, CI04-, SbF6-, AsF6-, Ci-C20-alkyl-COO-, Ci-C20-alkyl-S(O)2O-, Ci-C20-alkyl-OS(O)2O-, C6-C20-aryl-COO-, C6- C2o-aryl-S(0)20- or C6-C2o-aryl-OS(0)20", where the aryl moiety of the three last-mentioned radicals may be substituted by 1 , 2, 3 or 4 identical or different Ci-C2o-alkyl;
or
-R2 together with -X-R1 may be X-(Ci-C20-alkylene)-Y, X-(C2-C20- alkenylene)-Y, X-(C3-C2o-cycloalkylene)-Y, X-(heterocycloalkylene)-Y, X-(o- phenylene)-Y, X-(o-xylylene)-Y, X-(o-phenylene-Ci-Ci2-alkylene)-Y,
X-(Ci-Ci2-alkylene-o-phenylene)-Y, X-(O-Ci-C20-alkylene)-Y, X-(S-Ci-C20- alkylene)-Y or X-(N(R6)-Ci-C2o-alkylene)-Y, Y being attached to the oxime carbon atom carrying X
where each alkylene and alkenylene may comprise one or more identical or different groups selected from O, S, NR6 and CO and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R¾,
where cycloalkylene and heterocycloalkylene may be interrupted by one or more groups CO and/or may be optionally substituted by one or more iden- tical or different radicals R2h,
where each phenylene and the phenylene moiety of o-xylylene may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals R2h,
where
Y is O, S, NR14, CO, SC(O), OC(O), C(0)0, NR10C(O), C(0)NR10, NR10SO2 or a single bond;
R¾ is independently of one another selected from F, CI, Br, I, SR4, OR5, NR6R7, COR8, COOR9, CONR10R11, heteroaryl and C6-Ci0-aryl where the two-last-mentioned radicals may carry one or more radicals R¾a, where
R¾a is phenoxy or has one of the meanings indicated for R1aa;
R2h is independently of one another selected from F, CI, Br, I, SR4, OR5, NR6R7, COR8, COOR9, CONR10R11, Ci-Ci2-alkyl, Ci-Ci2-haloalkyl, heteroaryl and C6-Cio-aryl where the two last-mentioned radicals may carry one or more radicals R2ha, where R2ha has one of the meanings indicated for R1aa; or if X is S, -R2 together with -S-R1 may be S-C(S)-NR12-C(0) or S-C(=NOR15)- C(0)-NR12-C(0), where R15 is hydrogen or phenylsulfonyl where the phenyl moiety may be substituted by Ci-C4-alkyl or Ci-C4-alkoxy; or
if a is 2, 3, 4 or 6 and/or c is 2, 3,4 or 6, two radicals R2 together may be a divalent bridging group having 1 to 20 atoms between the flanking bonds;
R3 is Ci-C2o-alkyl, C2-C2o-alkenyl, C2-C2o-alkynyl, C3-C2o-cycloalkyl, heterocy- clyl, C6-C2o-aryl or heteroaryl,
where Ci-C2o-alkyl, C2-C2o-alkenyl and C2-C2o-alkynyl may be interrupted by one or more identical or different groups selected from -O- , -S-, -N(R6)- and CO, and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals R3a, where C3-C2o-cycloalkyl and heterocyclyl may be interrupted by one or more CO groups, and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals R3b,
where C6-C2o-aryl and heteroaryl may carry one or more identical or radicals R3c,
where
R3a has one of the meanings indicated for R2a;
R3b has one of the meanings indicated for R1b;
R3c has one of the meanings indicated for R1c;
or
-X-R1 and R3 may together form a divalent radical selected from
X-(Ci-C2o-alkylene)-Z, X-(C2-C2o-alkenylene)-Z, X-(C3-C2o-cycloalkylene)-Z, X-(heterocycloalkylene)-Z, X-(o-phenylene)-Z,
X-(o-xylylene)-Z, X-(Co-Ci2-alkylene-heteroarylene-Co-Ci2-alkylene)-Z; X-(o-phenylene-Ci-Ci2-alkylene)-Z,
X-(Ci-Ci2-alkylene-o-phenylene)-Z and S-C(S)-NR12-C(0), where Z is attached to the sulfur atom of the sulfonate group, where each alkylene and each alkenylene may be interrupted by one or more identical or different groups selected from O, S, NR6 and CO and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R3a,
where each cycloalkylene and each heterocycloalkylene may be interrupted by one or more groups CO and/or may be optionally substituted by one or more identical or different radicals R3h,
where each phenylene and the phenylene moiety of o-xylylene may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals R3h, where R39 has one of the meanings indicated for R¾;
R3h has one of the meanings indicated for R2h; and
Z is O, S, NR14, CO, OC(O), SC(O), C(0)0, NR10C(O), C(0)NR10,
NR10(SO2) or a single bond; is selected independently of one another from hydrogen, Ci-C2o-alkyl, C2- Ci2-alkenyl,
C3-Cio-cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, where the two last-mentioned radicals may be interrupted by one or more C=0 groups,
Ci-C2o-alkyl which is interrupted by one or more identical or different groups selected from -O- , -S-, -N(Ci-C8-alkyl)- and CO, and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals R4a,
C2-Ci2-alkenyl which is interrupted by one or more identical or different groups selected from -O- , -S-, and -N(Ci-C8-alkyl)- ,
-(CH2CH20)mH, with m being 1-20,
-(CH2CH20)n(CO)-(Ci-C8-alkyl), with n being 1-20,
C2-Cs-alkanoyl, C3-C6-alkenoyl, where the two-last mentioned radicals may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals selected from F, CI, Br, I, OH or d-Ce-alkoxy,
benzoyl which may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals selected from F, CI, Br, I, Ci-C6-alkyl, OH or Ci-C6-alkoxy,
phenyl and naphthyl, where the two last-mentioned radicals may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals R4c,
or phenyl or naphthyl which forms a 5- or 6-membered ring with the phenyl ring to which the SR4 is attached via a single bond, Ci-C4-alkylene, O, S,
NR6 or CO,
where
R4a is selected independently of one another from F, CI, Br, I, C3-C10- cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, phenyl, OH, SH, CN, C3-C6-alkenoxy, OCH2CH2CN , OCH2CH2(CO)0(Ci-C8-alkyl), 0(CO)-(Ci-C8-alkyl),
0(CO)-phenyl, (CO)OH and (CO)0(Ci-C8-alkyl);
R4c is selected independently of one another from F, CI, Br, I, C1-C12- alkyl, Ci-Ci2-haloalkyl, Ci-Ci2-alkoxy, phenyl-Ci-C3-alkoxy, phenoxy, Ci-Ci2-alkylsulfanyl, phenylsulfanyl, -(CO)0(Ci-C8-alkyl), (CO)N(Ci- C8-alkyl)2 and phenyl; is selected independently of one another from hydrogen, Ci-C2o-alkyl, C2- Ci2-alkenyl,
C3-Cio-cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, where the two last-mentioned radicals may be interrupted by one or two C=0 groups,
Ci-C2o-alkyl which is interrupted by one or more identical or different groups selected from -O- , -S-, -N(Ci-Cs-alkyl)- and CO, and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals R5a,
C2-Ci2-alkenyl which is interrupted by one or more identical or different groups selected from -O- , -S-, and -N(Ci-Cs-alkyl)- ,
-(CH2CH20)mH, with m being 1 -20,
-(CH2CH20)n(CO)-(Ci-C8-alkyl), with n being 1 -20,
C2-Cs-alkanoyl, C3-C6-alkenoyl, where the two-last mentioned radicals may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals selected from F,
CI, Br, I, OH or d-Ce-alkoxy,
C2-Cs-alkanoyl, which is interrupted by one or more identical or different groups selected from -O- and -S- and may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals selected from hydroxyaminylene (=N-OH), F, CI, Br, I, OH and Ci-Ce-alkoxy,
benzoyl which may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals selected from F, CI, Br, I, Ci-C6-alkyl, OH or Ci-C6-alkoxy,
phenyl and naphthyl, where the two last-mentioned radicals may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals R5c,
or phenyl or naphthyl which forms a 5- or 6-membered ring with the phenyl ring to which the OR5 is attached via a single bond, Ci-C4-alkylene, O, S, NR6 or CO,
where
R5a has one of the meanings indicated for R4a;
R5c has one of the meanings indicated for R4c;
R6, R10 and R12 are selected independently of one another from hydrogen, OR5, Ci-C2o-alkyl, C2-Ci2-alkenyl,
C3-Cio-cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, where the two last-mentioned radicals may be interrupted by one or two C=0 groups,
Ci-C2o-alkyl which is interrupted by one or more identical or different groups selected from -O- , -S-, -N(Ci-Cs-alkyl)- and CO, and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals R6a,
C2-Ci2-alkenyl which is interrupted by one or more identical or different groups selected from -O- , -S-, and -N(Ci-Cs-alkyl)- ,
-(CH2CH20)oH , with o being 1 -20,
-(CH2CH20)p(CO)-(Ci-C8-alkyl), with p being 1 -20,
C2-Cs-alkanoyl, C3-C6-alkenoyl, where the two-last mentioned radicals may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals selected from F, CI, Br, I , OH or d-Ce-alkoxy,
benzoyl which may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals selected from F, CI , Br, I , Ci-C6-alkyl, -OH or Ci-C6-alkoxy,
phenyl and naphthyl, where the two last-mentioned radicals may be substi- tuted by one or more identical or different radicals R6c,
where
R6a has one of the meanings indicated for R4a;
R6c has one of the meanings indicated for R4c; or
two radicals R6 together may be a divalent bridging group having 1 to 20 atoms between the flanking bonds;
two radicals R10 together may be a divalent bridging group having 1 to 20 atoms between the flanking bonds; two radicals R12 together may be a divalent bridging group having 1 to 20 atoms between the flanking bonds;
R1 1 and R13 are independently of one another selected from OR5, C1-C20- alkyl, C2-Ci2-alkenyl,
C3-Cio-cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, where in the two last-mentioned radicals one or two CH2 groups may be replaced by a C=0 group,
Ci-C2o-alkyl which is interrupted by one or more identical or different groups selected from -O- , -S-, -N(Ci-Cs-alkyl)- and CO, and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals R7a,
C2-Ci2-alkenyl which is interrupted by one or more identical or different groups selected from -O- , -S-, and -N(Ci-Cs-alkyl)- ,
-(CH2CH20)qH , with q being 1 -20,
-(CH2CH20)r(CO)-(Ci-C8-alkyl), with r being 1 -20,
C2-Cs-alkanoyl, C3-C6-alkenoyl, where the two-last mentioned radicals may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals selected from F, CI, Br, I , OH or Ci-Ce-alkoxy,
benzoyl which may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals selected from F, CI, Br, I , Ci-C6-alkyl, OH or Ci-C6-alkoxy,
phenyl and naphthyl, where the two last-mentioned radicals may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals R7c,
where R7a has one of the meanings indicated for R4a;
R7c has one of the meanings indicated for R4c;
R6 and R7 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a saturated 5-, 6- or 7-membered nitrogen heterocycle which may have a further heteroatom or heteroatomic group selected from the group consisting of CO, O, S and N(Ci-Cs-alkyl) as ring member and which may carry 1 , 2, 3 or 4 Ci-C4-alkyl;
R10 and R11 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a saturated 5-, 6- or 7-membered nitrogen heterocycle which may have a further heteroatom or heteroatomic group selected from the group consisting of CO, O, S and N(Ci-Cs-alkyl) as ring member and which may carry 1 , 2, 3 or 4 Ci-C4-alkyl; or
R12 and R13 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a saturated 5-, 6- or 7-membered nitrogen heterocycle which may have a further heteroatom or heteroatomic group selected from the group consisting of CO, O, S and N(Ci-Cs-alkyl) as ring member and which may carry 1 , 2, 3 or 4 Ci-C4-alkyl; R8 is independently of one another selected from hydrogen, Ci-C2o-alkyl, C2-
Ci2-alkenyl,
C3-Cio-cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, where the two last-mentioned radicals may be interrupted by one or more C=0 groups,
Ci-C2o-alkyl which is interrupted by one or more identical or different groups selected from -O- , -S-, -N(Ci-Cs-alkyl)- and CO, and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals R8a,
C2-Ci2-alkenyl which is interrupted by one or more identical or different groups selected from -O- , -S-, and-N(Ci-Cs-alkyl)- ,
-(CH2CH20)sH, with s being 1-20,
-(CH2CH20)t(CO)-(Ci-C8-alkyl), with t being 1 -20,
C6-C2o-aryl and heteroaryl, where the two last-mentioned radicals may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals R8c,
where
R8a has one of the meanings indicated for R4a; R8c has one of the meanings indicated for R4c; is independently of one another selected from hydrogen, Ci-C2o-alkyl, C2- Ci2-alkenyl,
C3-Cio-cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, where the two last-mentioned radicals may be interrupted by one or more C=0 groups,
Ci-C2o-alkyl which is interrupted by one or more identical or different groups selected from -O- , -S-, -N(Ci-Cs-alkyl)- and CO, and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals R9a,
C2-Ci2-alkenyl which is interrupted by one or more identical or different groups selected from -O- , -S-, and-N(Ci-Cs-alkyl)- ,
-(CH2CH20)uH, with u being 1 -20,
-(CH2CH20)v(CO)-(Ci-C8-alkyl), with v being 1 -20,
phenyl and naphthyl, where the two last-mentioned radicals may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals R9c,
where
R9a has one of the meanings indicated for R4a;
R9c has one of the meanings indicated for R4c; is Ci-C2o-alkyl, C2-C2o-alkenyl, C2-C2o-alkynyl, C3-C2o-cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, C6-C2o-aryl, heteroaryl, Ci-C2o-alkanoyl, C2-C2o-alkenoyl, C3-C20- cycloalkanoyl,C6-C2o-aroyl, CSN R12R13 or CSOR9, where Ci-C2o-alkyl, C2-C2o-alkenyl and C2-C2o-alkynyl may be interrupted by one or more identical or different groups selected -O- , -S-, -N(R6)- and CO and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals R14a, where C3-C2o-cycloalkyl and heterocyclyl may be interrupted by one or more CO groups and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals R14b,
where C6-C2o-aryl, heteroaryl may carry one or more identical or radicals
R14c,
where Ci-C2o-alkanoyl, C2-C2o-alkenoyl may carry one or more identical or different radicals R14a,
where C3-C2o-cycloalkanoyl may carry one or more identical or different radicals R14b,
where C6-C2o-aroyl may carry one or more identical or different radicals R14d, where
R14a has one of the meanings indicated for R2a, R14b has one of the meanings indicated for R1b,
R14c has one of the meanings indicated for R1c;
R14d has one of the meanings indicated for R1d; or
R1 together with R14 may be a divalent bridging group having 1 to 20 atoms between the flanking bonds; or two radicals R14 together may be a divalent bridging group having 1 to 20 atoms between the flanking bonds, and
(b) at least one ethylenically unsaturated, polymerizable compound.
The composition according to claim 1 , comprising the compound of the formula I where
X is S or NR14;
Q if a is 1 , b is 0 and c is 0,
is a radical R1; or
Q if a is 2, b is 0 and c is 0
is a divalent linker, which is selected from L-Ci-C3o-alkylene-L,
L-C2-C3o-alkenylene-L, L-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L, L-heterocycloalkylene-L, L-C6-C2o-arylene-L, L-heteroarylene-L, L-Ci-C3o-alkylene-L2-L,
L-C2-C3o-alkenylene-L2-L,
L-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L1-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L,
L-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L1-heterocycloalkylene-L,
L-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L1-C6-C2o-arylene-L
L-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L1-heteroarylene-L,
L-C6-C2o-arylene-L1-C6-C2o-arylene-L,
L-C6-C2o-arylene-L1-heteroarylene-L,
L-heteroarylene-L1-heteroarylene-L,
L-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L1-L3-L1-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L,
L-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L1-L3-L1-heterocycloalkylene-L,
L-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L1-L3-L1-C6-C2o-arylene-L
L-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L1-L3-L1-heteroarylene-L,
L-C6-C2o-arylene-L1-L3-L1-C6-C2o-arylene-L,
L-C6-C2o-arylene-L1-L3-L1-heteroarylene-L, L-heteroarylene-L1-L3-L1-heteroarylene-L,
where each alkylene and each alkenylene may be interrupted by one or more identical or different nonadjacent groups L4, and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals RQa;
where each cycloalkylene and each heterocycloalkylene may be interrupted by one or more CO groups and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals RQb,
where each arylene and each heteroarylene may carry one or more identical or different radicals RQc,
where
L is independently of one another selected from a single bond, C(S)0, C(S)NR12;
L1 is independently of one another a single bond, O, S, NR14, CO,
OC(O), C(0)0, C(S)0, OC(S), C(0)NR10, NR10C(O), C(S)NR12, NR12C(S) or NR10SO2 ;
L2 is C3-C2o-cycloalkylene, heterocycloalkylene, C6-C2o-arylene or heteroarylene,
where cycloalkylene and heterocycloalkylene may be interrupted by one or more CO and/or may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals RL2b,
where arylene and heteroarylene may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals RL2c, where
RL2b is independently of one another selected from Ci-Ci2-alkyl, Ci- Ci2-haloalkyl, F, CI, Br, I, CN , N02, SR4, OR5, NR6R7, COR8, COOR9, CONR10R11 or phenyl;
RL2c has one of the meanings indicated for RL2b;
L3 is selected from Ci-C3o-alkylene, C2-C3o-alkenylene, C3-C20- cycloalkylene, heterocycloalkylene, C6-C2o-arylene and heteroarylene, where alkylene and alkenylene may be interrupted by one or more identical or different O, S, NR6 and CO and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals RL3a,
where cycloalkylene and heterocycloalkylene may be interrupted by one or more CO, and/or may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals RL3b,
where arylene and heterarylene may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals RL3c, where
RL3a is independently of one another selected from F, CI, Br, I, CN, SR4, OR5, NR6R7, COR8, COOR9, CONR10R11, C3-C10- cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, heteroaryl, phenyl and naphthyl, where the five last-mentioned radicals may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals R3aa, where
R3aa has one of the meanings indicated for RL2b;
RL3b has one of the meanings indicated for RL2b;
RL3c has one of the meanings indicated for RL2c;
is independently of one another selected from O, S, N R6, CO, C(0)0, OC(O), C(0)N R10, N R10C(O), C(S)N R12, N R12C(S), N R10SO2, C3-C20- cycloalkylene, heterocycloalkylene, C6-C2o-arylene, and heteroarylene,
where cycloalkylene and heterocycloalkylene may be interrupted by one or more CO, and/or may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals RL4b,
where arylene and heteroarylene may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals RL4c, where
RL4b has one of the meanings indicated for RL2b; and
RL4c has one of the meanings indicated for RL2c;
is selected independently of one another from F, CI, Br, I , CN , SR4,
OR5, N R6R7, COR8, COOR9, CON R10R1 1 ,
C3-Cio-cycloalkyl which may be interrupted by one or two CO groups, heterocyclyl which may be interrupted by one or two CO groups, heteroaryl, phenyl and naphthyl, where the five last-mentioned radicals may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals RQaa, where
RQaa is independently of one another selected from Ci-Ci2-alkyl, Ci- Ci2-haloalkyl, F, CI , Br, I , CN , N02, SR4, OR5, N R6R7, COR8, COOR9 and CON R10R1 1 ;
is selected independently of one another from F, CI, Br, I , CN , SR4, OR5, N R6R7, COR8, COOR9, CON R10R1 1 , Ci-Ci2-alkyl, C1-C12- haloalkyl, heteroaryl, phenyl and naphthyl, where the three last- mentioned radicals may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals RQba, where
RQba |-|as one 0f the meanings indicated for RQaa;
is independently of one another selected from Ci-Ci2-alkyl, C1-C12- haloalkyl, F, CI, Br, I , CN , N02, SR4, OR5, N R6R7, COR8, COOR9, CON R10R1 1 , phenyl, C3-Cio-cycloalkyl and heterocyclyl, where in the two last-mentioned radicals one or two CH2 groups may be replaced by CO; Q if b is 2, a is 0 and c is 0,
is a divalent linker, which is selected from
L5-Ci-C3o-alkylene-L5, L5-C2-C3o-alkenylene-L5, L5-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L5,
L5-heterocycloalkylene-L5, L5-C6-C2o-arylene-L5, L5-heteroarylene-L5, L5-Ci-C30-alkylene-L6-L5, L5-C2-C30-alkenylene-L6-L5,
L5-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L7-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L5,
L5-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L7-heterocycloalkylene-L5,
L5-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L7-C6-C2o-arylene-L5,
L5-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L7-heteroarylene-L5,
L5-C6-C2o-arylene-L7-C6-C2o-arylene-L5,
L5-C6-C2o-arylene-L7-heteroarylene-L5,
L5-heteroarylene-L7-heteroarylene-L5
L5-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L7-L8-L7-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L5,
L5-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L7-L8-L7-heterocycloalkylene-L5,
L5-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L7-L8-L7-C6-C2o-arylene-L5,
L5-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene- L7-L8-L7-heteroarylene-L5,
L5-C6-C2o-arylene-L7-L8-L7-C6-C2o-arylene-L5,
L5-C6-C2o-arylene-L7-L8-L7-heteroarylene-L5,
L5-heteroarylene-L7-L8-L7-heteroarylene-L5,
where each alkylene and each alkenylene may be interrupted by one or more identical or different groups L9, and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals RQa;
where each cycloalkylene and each heterocycloalkylene may be interrupted by one or more CO groups and/or may carry one or more identical or differ- ent radicals RQ ,
where each arylene radicand heteroarylene may carry one or more identical or different radicals RQc, where
L5 independently of one another is a single bond, S, O, NR6, CO, C(0)0, OC(O), NR10CO or CONR10;
L6 has one of the meanings indicated for L2;
L7 has one of the meanings indicated for L1;
L8 has one of the meanings indicated for L3;
L9 has one of the meanings indicated for L4; or
Q if c is 2, a is 0 and b is 0.
is a divalent linker, which is selected from Ci-C3o-alkylene, C2-C30- alkenylene, C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene, heterocycloalkylene, C6-C2o-arylene, het- eroarylene, Ci-C3o-alkylene-L10, C2-C3o-alkenylene-L10,
C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L11-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene,
C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L11-heterocycloalkylene,
C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L1 1-C6-C2o-arylene,
C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L11-heteroarylene,
C6-C2o-arylene-L1 1-C6-C2o-arylene,
C6-C2o-arylene-L11-heteroarylene, heteroarylene-L11-heteroarylene,
C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L11-L12-L11-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene,
C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L11-L12-L1 1-C6-C2o-arylene,
C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L11-L12-L11-heterocycloalkylene,
C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L11-L12-L11-heteroarylene,
C6-C2o-arylene-L11-L12-L11-C6-C2o-arylene,
C6-C2o-arylene-L11-L12-L11-heteroaylene,
heteroarylene-L11-L12-L11-heteroarylene,
where each alkylene and each alkenylene may be interrupted by one or more identical or different groups L13, and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals RQa;
where each cycloalkylene and each heterocycloalkylene may be interrupted by one or more CO groups and/or may carry one or more identical or differ- ent radicals RQ ,
where each arylene and each heteroarylene may carry one or more identical or different radicals RQc,
where
L10 has one of the meanings indicated for L2
L11 has one of the meanings indicated for L1;
L12 has one the meanings indicated for L3;
L13 has one of the meanings indicated for L4;
or if the sum of a + b + c = 3,
is a trivalent linker, which is selected from Ci-C3o-alkanetriyl, C2-C30- alkenetriyl, C3-Ci6-cycloalkanetriyl, heterocycloalkanetriyl, C6-C2o-arenetriyl, heteroarenetriyl, Ci-C30-alkanetriyl-L14-L15, C2-C3o-alkenetriyl-L14-L15, Ci- C30-alkylene-L14-L16, C2-C3o-alkenetriyl-L14-L15, C2-C30-alkenylene-L14-L16, C3-Ci6-cycloalkanetriyl-L14-L11-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene, C3-Ci6-cycloalkanetriyl- l_i4_|_i5-c6-C2o-arylene, C6-C2o-arenetriyl-L14-L15-C6-C2o-arylene, and C6-C20- arylene-L14-L15-C3-Ci6-cycloalkanetriyl
where each alkanetriyl, each alkylene, each alkenetriyl and each alkenylene may be interrupted by one or more identical or different groups L17 and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals RQa;
where each cycloalkanetriyl, each cycloalkylene, each heterocycloal- kanetriyl and each heterocycloalkylene may be interrupted by one or more CO groups and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals RQb, where each arenetriyl, each arylene, each heteroarenetriyl and each het- eroarylene may carry one or more identical or different radicals RQc, where L14 has one of the meanings indicated for L1;
L15 has one of the meanings indicated for L2;
L16 is C6-C2o-arenetriyl, heteroarenetriyl, C3-C2o-cycloalkanetriyl and het- erocycloalkanetriyl, where cycloalkanetriyl and heterocycloalkanetriyl may be interrupted by one or more CO, and/or may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals RL16b,
where arenetriyl and heteroarenetriyl may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals RL16c, where
RL16b has one of the meanings indicated for RL2b;
RL16c has one of the meanings indicated for RL2c;
L17 has one of the meanings indicated for L4;
Q if the sum of a + b + c = 4,
is a tetravalent linker, which is selected from Ci-C3o-alkanetetrayl which may be interrupted by one or more identical or different groups L18 and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals RQa;
where
L18 has one of the meanings given for L17;
Q if the sum of a + b + c = 6
is a hexavalent linker which is selected from C2-C3o-alkanehexayl which may be interrupted by one or more identical or different groups L19 and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals RQa;
where
L19 has one of the meanings given for L17; is Ci-C2o-alkyl, C2-C2o-alkenyl, C2-C2o-alkynyl, C3-C2o-cycloalkyl, heterocy- clyl, C6-C2o-aryl, heteroaryl, Ci-C2o-alkanoyl, C3-C2o-cycloalkanoyl, C2-C20- alkenoyl, C6-C2o-aroyl, CSNR12R13, C(0)OR9 or CSOR9,
where Ci-C2o-alkyl, C2-C2o-alkenyl and C2-C2o-alkynyl may be interrupted by one or more identical or different groups selected -O- , -S-, -N(R6)- and CO, and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals R1a,
where C3-C2o-cycloalkyl and heterocyclyl may be interrupted by one or more CO groups, and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals R1b,
where C6-C2o-aryl and heteroaryl may carry one or more identical or different radicals R1c,
where Ci-C2o-alkanoyl and C2-C2o-alkenoyl may carry one or more identical or different radicals R1a,
where C3-C2o-cycloalkanoyl may carry one or more identical or different radicals R1b,
where C6-C2o-aroyl may carry one or more identical or different radicals R1d, where
R1a is selected independently of one another from F, CI, Br, I, CN, SR4, OR5, NR6R7, COR8, COOR9, CONR10R11, C3-C20-cycloalkyl which may be interrupted by one or more CO groups, heterocyclyl which may be interrupted by one or more CO groups, heteroaryl and C6-C10- aryl where the four last-mentioned radicals may carry one or more identical or different radicals R1aa,
where
R1aa is selected independently of one another from Ci-Ci2-alkyl, Ci- Ci2-haloalkyl, Ci-Ci2-hydroxyalkyl, C2-Ci2-alkenyl, F, CI, Br, I, CN, N02, SR4, OR5, NR6R7, COR8, COOR9 and CONR10R11;
R1b is selected independently of one another from F, CI, Br, I, CN, SR4, OR5, NR6R7, COR8, COOR9, CONR10R11, Ci-Ci2-alkyl, C1-C12- hydroxyalkyl, Ci-Ci2-haloalkyl, C2-Ci2-alkenyl, heteroaryl and C6-C10- aryl where the two last-mentioned radicals may carry one or more identical or different radicals R1ba, where
R1ba has one of the meanings indicated for R1aa;
R1c is selected independently of one another from Ci-Ci2-alkyl, C1-C12- haloalkyl, Ci-Ci2-hydroxyalkyl, C2-Ci2-alkenyl, F, CI, Br, I, CN, N02, SR4, OR5, NR6R7, COR8, COOR9, CONR10R11, phenyl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl and C3-Cio-cycloalkyl where the two last-mentioned radicals may be interrupted by one or two C=0 groups and where phenyl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl and C3-Cio-cycloalkyl may carry one or more identical or different radicals R1ca, where
R1ca has one of the meanings indicated for R1aa;
R1d is selected independently of one another from Ci-Ci2-alkyl, C1-C12- haloalkyl, Ci-Ci2-hydroxyalkyl, C2-Ci2-alkenyl, F, CI, Br, I, CN, SR4, OR5, NR6R7, COR8, COOR9, CONR10R11, C3-C20-cycloalkyl which may be interrupted by one or more CO groups, heterocyclyl which may be interrupted by one or more CO groups, C6-Cio-aryl and het- eroaryl where the four last-mentioned radicals may carry one or more radicals R1da, where R1da has one of the meanings indicated for R1aa; or
if b is 2, 3, 4 or 6 and/or c is 2, 3, 4 or 6, two radicals R1 together can be a divalent bridging group having 1 to 20 atoms between the flanking bonds, or if b is 2, 3, 4 or 6, at least one group-X-R1 may be bound to a carbon atom or nitrogen atom of Q via a divalent bridging group having 1 to 10 atoms between the flanking bonds, is hydrogen, SR4, OR5, NR1 R14, COR8, S02R4, COOR9, CONR10R11, SO2NR10R11, PO(OR9)2, CN, Ci-Cie-alkyl, C2-C20-alkenyl, C2-C20-alkynyl, C3-C2o-cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, C6-C2o-aryl, heteroaryl, Ci-C2o-alkanoyl, C2- C2o-alkenoyl, C3-C2o-cycloalkanoyl, C6-C2o-aroyl or a group E,
where Ci-Ci6-alkyl, C2-C2o-alkenyl and C2-C2o-alkynyl may be interrupted by one or more identical or different groups selected from -O- , -S-, -N(R6)- and CO, and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals R2a, where C3-C2o-cycloalkyl and heterocyclyl may be interrupted by one or more CO groups, and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals R2b,
where C6-C2o-aryl and heteroaryl may carry one or more identical or different radicals R2c,
where Ci-C2o-alkanoyl and C2-C2o-alkenoyl may carry one or more identical or different radicals R2a,
where C3-C2o-cycloalkanoyl may carry one or more identical or different radicals R2b,
where C6-C2o-aroyl may carry one or more identical or different radicals R2d, where
R2a is selected independently of one another from F, CI, Br, I, CN, SR4, OR5, NR6R7, COR8, COOR9, CONR10R11, C3-C20-cycloalkyl which may be interrupted by one or more CO groups, heterocyclyl which may be interrupted by one or more CO groups, heteroaryl and C6-Cio-aryl where the four last-mentioned radicals may carry one or more identical or different radicals R2aa,
where R2aa is selected independently of one another from Ci-Ci2-alkyl, Ci- Ci2-haloalkyl, Ci-Ci2-hydroxyalkyl, C2-Ci2-alkenyl, F, CI, Br, I, CN, N02, SR4, OR5, NR6R7, COR8, COOR9 and CONR10R11; has one of the meanings indicated for R1b;
Figure imgf000200_0001
where
# is the point of attachment to the remainder of the molecule;
d is 0, 1 , 2, 3 or 4;
e is 0, 1 , or 2;
f is 0, 1 , or 2;
g is 0, 1 , 2, 3 or 4;
R2e has one of the meanings indicated for R2c;
R2f is Ci-C20-alkylene-COO-, C2-C20-alkenylene-COO-, C2-C20-alkynylene- COO-, C3-C2o-cycloalkylene-COO-, heterocycloalkylene-COO-, C6-C20- arylene-COO-, heteroarylene-COO", Ci-C20-alkylene-S(O2)O-, C2-C20- alkenylene-S(02)0", C2-C2o-alkynylene-S(02)0", C3-C2o-cycloalkylene- S(02)0-, heterocycloalkylene-S(02)0-, C6-C2o-arylene-S(02)0-, het- eroarylene-S(02)0", Ci-C2o-alkylene-OS(02)0_, C2-C2o-alkenylene- OS(02)0-, C2-C2o-alkynylene-OS(02)0-, C3-C2o-cycloalkylene- OS(02)0-, heterocycloalkylene-OS(02)0-, C6-C2o-arylene-OS(02)0- or heteroarylene-OS(02)0- where each alkylene, each alkenyle and each alkynyle may be interrupted by one or more identical or different groups selected from -O- , -S-, -N(R6)- and CO, and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals R2a,
where each cycloalkylene and each heterocycloalkylene may be interrupted by one or two groups CO and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals R2b,
where each arylene and each heteroarylene may carry one or more radicals R2c,
An- is CI-, Br, , SCN-, BF4 ", PF6 ", CI04-, SbF6 ", AsF6 ", Ci-C20-alkyl-COO-,
Ci-C20-alkyl-S(O)2O-, Ci-C20-alkyl-OS(O)2O-, C6-C20-aryl-COO-, C6- C2o-aryl-S(0)20- or C6-C2o-aryl-OS(0)20", where the aryl moiety of the three last-mentioned radicals may be substituted by 1 , 2, 3 or 4 identical or different Ci-C2o-alkyl;
or
-R2 together with -X-R1 may be X-(Ci-C20-alkylene)-Y, X-(C2-C20- alkenylene)-Y, X-(C3-C2o-cycloalkylene)-Y, X-(heterocycloalkylene)-Y, X-(o- phenylene)-Y, X-(o-xylylene)-Y, X-(o-phenylene-Ci-Ci2-alkylene)-Y,
X-(Ci-Ci2-alkylene-o-phenylene)-Y, X-(O-Ci-C20-alkylene)-Y, X-(S-Ci-C20- alkylene)-Y or X-(N(R6)-Ci-C20-alkylene)-Y, Y being attached to the oxime carbon atom carrying X
where each alkylene and alkenylene may comprise one or more identical or different groups selected from O, S, NR6 and CO and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R¾,
where cycloalkylene and heterocycloalkylene may be interrupted by one or more groups CO and/or may be optionally substituted by one or more identical or different radicals R2h,
where each phenylene and the phenylene moiety of o-xylylene may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals R2h,
where
Y is O, S, NR14, CO, SC(O), OC(O), C(0)0, NR10C(O), C(0)NR10,
NR10SO2 or a single bond;
R¾ is independently of one another selected from F, CI, Br, I, SR4, OR5, NR6R7, COR8, COOR9, CONR10R11, heteroaryl and C6-Ci0-aryl where the two-last-mentioned radicals may carry one or more radicals R¾a, where
R¾a has one of the meanings indicated for R1aa;
R2h is independently of one another selected from F, CI, Br, I, SR4, OR5, NR6R7, COR8, COOR9, CONR10R11, Ci-Ci2-alkyl, Ci-Ci2-haloalkyl, heteroaryl and C6-Cio-aryl where the two last-mentioned radicals may carry one or more radicals R2ha, where R2ha has one of the meanings indicated for R1aa; or if X is S, -R2 together with -S-R1 may be S-C(S)-NR12-C(0), or
if a is 2, 3, 4 or 6 and/or c is 2, 3,4 or 6, two radicals R2 together may be a divalent bridging group having 1 to 20 atoms between the flanking bonds;
R3 is Ci-C2o-alkyl, C2-C2o-alkenyl, C2-C2o-alkynyl, C3-C2o-cycloalkyl, heterocy- clyl, C6-C2o-aryl or heteroaryl,
where Ci-C2o-alkyl, C2-C2o-alkenyl and C2-C2o-alkynyl may be interrupted by one or more identical or different groups selected from -O- , -S-, -N(R6)- and CO, and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals R3a, where C3-C2o-cycloalkyl and heterocyclyl may be interrupted by one or more CO groups, and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals R3b,
where C6-C2o-aryl and heteroaryl may carry one or more identical or radi- cals R3c,
where
R3a has one of the meanings indicated for R2a;
R3b has one of the meanings indicated for R1b;
R3c has one of the meanings indicated for R1c;
or
-X-R1 and R3 may together form a divalent radical selected from
X-(Ci-C2o-alkylene)-Z, X-(C2-C2o-alkenylene)-Z, X-(C3-C2o-cycloalkylene)-Z, X-(heterocycloalkylene)-Z, X-(o-phenylene)-Z,
X-(o-xylylene)-Z, X-(Co-Ci2-alkylene-heteroarylene-Co-Ci2-alkylene)-Z;
X-(o-phenylene-Ci-Ci2-alkylene)-Z,
X-(Ci-Ci2-alkylene-o-phenylene)-Z and S-C(S)-NR12-C(0), where Z is attached to the sulfur atom of the sulfonate group, where each alkylene and each alkenylene may be interrupted by one or more identical or different groups selected from O, S, NR6 and CO and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R3a,
where each cycloalkylene and each heterocycloalkylene may be interrupted by one or more groups CO and/or may be optionally substituted by one or more identical or different radicals R3h,
where each phenylene and the phenylene moiety of o-xylylene may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals R3h, where R39 has one of the meanings indicated for R¾;
R3h has one of the meanings indicated for R2h; and
Z is O, S, N R14, CO, OC(O), SC(O), C(0)0, N R10C(O), C(0)N R10,
N R10(SO2) or a single bond;
R5 is selected independently of one another from hydrogen, Ci-C2o-alkyl, C2- Ci2-alkenyl,
C3-Cio-cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, where the two last-mentioned radicals may be interrupted by one or two C=0 groups,
Ci-C2o-alkyl which is interrupted by one or more identical or different groups selected from -O- , -S-, -N(Ci-Cs-alkyl)- and CO, and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals R5a,
C2-Ci2-alkenyl which is interrupted by one or more identical or different groups selected from -O- , -S-, and -N(Ci-Cs-alkyl)- ,
-(CH2CH20)mH , with m being 1 -20,
-(CH2CH20)n(CO)-(Ci-C8-alkyl), with n being 1 -20,
C2-Cs-alkanoyl, C3-C6-alkenoyl, where the two-last mentioned radicals may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals selected from F, CI, Br, I , OH or d-Ce-alkoxy,
benzoyl which may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals selected from F, CI, Br, I, Ci-C6-alkyl, OH or Ci-C6-alkoxy, phenyl and naphthyl, where the two last-mentioned radicals may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals R5c,
or phenyl or naphthyl which forms a 5- or 6-membered ring with the phenyl ring to which the OR5 is attached via a single bond, Ci-C4-alkylene, O, S, N R6 or CO,
where
R5a has one of the meanings indicated for R4a;
R5c has one of the meanings indicated for R4c;
3. The composition according to claim 1 or 2, comprising the compound of the for- mula I , where X is S.
4. The composition according to claim 1 or 2, comprising the compound of the formula I , where X is N R14 and R14 is Ci-Ci2-alkyl, which may be interrupted by one or more O, S, NR6 or CO and/or may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals R14a selected from CN, COR8, COOR9, CONR10R11, phenyl and C3-C8-cycloalkyl which may interrupted by one or two CO groups and where the two last- mentioned radicals may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals selected from Ci-C8-alkyl, Ci-C4-haloalkyl, F, CI, Br, I, CN, N02,SR4, OR5, NR6R7, COR8, COOR9 and CONR10R11;
C2-Ci2-alkenyl, which may be interrupted by one or more O, S, NR6 or CO and/or may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals R14a selected from CN, COR8, COOR9, CONR10R11, phenyl and C3-C8-cycloalkyl which may interrupted by one or two CO groups and where the two last- mentioned radicals may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals selected from Ci-C8-alkyl, Ci-C4-haloalkyl, F, CI, Br, I, CN, N02, SR4, OR5, NR6R7, COR8, COOR9 and CONR10R11;
C3-Ci2-cycloalkyl, which may be interrupted by one or more CO and/or may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals R14b selected from d-Ce-alkyl, CN, COR8, COOR9, CONR10R11;
phenyl, which may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals R14c selected from Ci-C8-alkyl, Ci-C4-haloalkyl, F, CI, Br, I, CN, N02, SR4, OR5, NR6R7, COR8, COOR9, CONR10R11 and phenyl,
or
two radicals R14 together may be a divalent bridging group having 1 to 10 atoms between the flanking bonds,
where R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, R10, R11 are as defined in claim 1.
5. The composition according to claim 4 comprising the compound of the formula I, where R14 is Ci-C6-alkyl, benzyl, phenethyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy-Ci-C4- alkyl or C3-C8-cycloalkyl-Ci-C4-alkyl.
The composition according to any of the preceding claims comprising the compound of the formula I, where R1 is CSNR12R13; C(0)OR9, CSOR9; C3-Ci2-alkyl; C3-Ci2-cycloalkyl; C2-Ci2-alkenyl;
Ci-Ci2-alkyl, C2-Ci2-alkenyl, where the two last-mentioned radicals are interrupted by one or more identical or different groups selected from O, S, NR6 or CO and/or which are substituted by one, two or three identical or different radicals
R1a,
C3-Ci2-cycloalkyl, which may be interrupted by one or two CO group(s) and/or which may be substituted by one, two or three radicals R1b, heterocyclyl, which may be interrupted by one or two CO group(s) and/or which may be substituted by one, two or three radicals R1b,
phenyl, naphthyl or heteraryl, where the three last-mentioned radicals may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals R1c,
C6-Cio-aroyl, which may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals R1d,
where R1a, R1b, R1c, R1d, R6, R9, R12, R13 are as defined in claim 1.
7. The composition according to claim 6 comprising the compound of the formula I, where R1 is C3-Ci2-alkyl, mercapto-Ci-Ci2-alkyl, mercapto-C3-C6-alkyl-S-Ci-C2- alkyl, Ci-Ci2-alkyl, which is substituted by OR5 with R5 being C1-C7- chloroalkylcarbonyl or -C(=0)-CH2-S-(Ci-C2-alkyl)-S-C(=NOH)-Ci-C2-alkyl, Ci- Ci2-alkyl, which is substituted by SR4, where R4 is C2-Cs-alkanoyl, Ci-Ci2-alkyl which is substituted by Ci-C4-alkoxycarbonyl, C2-C4-alkenyl, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, C3- C8-cycloalkyl-Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy-Ci-C4-alkoxycarbonyl-Ci-C2-alkyl, C1-C4- alkoxycarbonyl-Ci-C2-alkyl, benzyl, benzyl which is substituted by Ci-C4-alkanoyl- S-Ci-C2-alkyl, benzyl which is substituted by Ci-C4-alkylthio, benzyl which is substituted by chlorine, benzyl which is substituted by cyano, phenethyl, benzylsul- fanyl-Ci-C4-alkyl-0-Ci-C2-alkyl, phenethylsulfanyl-Ci-C4-alkyl-0-Ci-C2-alkyl, -COO(CH2CH20)v(Ci-C4-alkyl) with v being 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5, benzoyl, benzoyl which is substituted by one, two or three radicals selected independently of one another from Ci-C4-alkyl and C2-C4-alkenyl, phenyl which is substituted by N H(C(0)-Ci- C4-alkyl, 5- or 6-membered saturated or partially unsaturated heterocyclyl comprising besides carbon atoms 1 or 2 heteroatoms selected from O, S, N , N H and N(Ci-C8-alkyl), phenyl or phenyl which is substituted by one, two or three radicals selected from Ci-C4-alkyl, C2-C4-alkenyl and nitro.
8. The composition according to any of the preceding claims comprising the compound of the formula I, where R2 is COR8, COOR9, CON R10R11 ,
Ci-Ci2-alkyl, C2-Ci2-alkenyl, where the 2 last-mentioned radicals may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals R2a,
C3-Ci2-cycloalkyl, which may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals R2b,
C6-Cio-aryl, which may be substituted by one or more identical or different radi- cals R2c;
5- or 6-membered heteroaryl comprising besides carbon atoms one, two or three heteroatoms selected from N , O and S and which may be substituted by one or more radicals R2c; or
pyridinium of the formula
Figure imgf000206_0001
where # is the point of attachment to the remainder of the molecule and R2f is Ci- Ci2-alkylene-COO-, Ci-Ci2-alkylene-S(0)20- or Ci-Ci2-alkylene-OS(0)20-, where R2a, R2b, R2c, R8, R9, R10 and R1 1 are as defined in claim 1.
The composition according to claim 8 comprising the compound of the formula I, where R2 is Ci-C6-alkyl, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxycarbonyl, C1-C4- haloalkoxycarbonyl,-CO(N-(Ci-C8-alkyl)2), -C(0)0-Ci-C4-alkyl-phenyl,
-COO(CH2CH20)v(Ci-C4-alkyl) with v being 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6, morpholinoamide, pyridyl, benzyl which may be substituted by one or two radicals selected from ni- tro, Ci-C4-alkoxy, Ci-C4-alkyl and Ci-C4-alcoxycarbonyl, phenyl which may be substituted by one or two radicals selected from nitro, Ci-C4-alkoxy, C2-C4- alkenyl, Ci-C4-alkyl and Ci-C4-alcoxycarbonyl, or pyridinium substituted by Ci- Ci2-alkylene-S(0)20-.
The composition according to claim 1 or 2 comprising the compound of the formula I, where -X-R1 together with R2 are -X-(Ci-C8-alkylene)-0-C(0)-.
-X-(C3-C6-cycloalkylene)-0-C(0)-, -X-(o-phenylene)-0-C(0)-, -X-(d-C8- alkylene)-S-C(O)-, -X-(Ci-C8-alkylene)-N R10-C(O)-,
-X-(C3-C6-cycloalkylene)-NR10-C(O)-, or -X-(o-phenylene)-NR10-C(O)-, where each alkylene moiety may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals R¾, each cycloalkylene moiety may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals R2h, and o-phenylene may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals R2h, where R10, R¾, R2h and X are as defined in claim 1 , or
-X-R1 together with R2 are -S-C(S)-NR12-C(0)-, where R12 is as defined in claim 1 .
The composition according to claim 10 comprising the compound of the formula I, where -X-R1 together with R2 are -X-(Ci-C4-alkylene)-0-C(0)- and X is S or N R14 with R14 being Ci-C6-alkyl, benzyl, phenethyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy-Ci-C4- alkyl or C3-C8-cycloalkyl-Ci-C4-alkyl.
12. The composition according to claim 1 or 2 comprising the compound of the formula I, in which X is NR14, R1 and R14 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are bound form a 5-, 6- or 7-membered saturated or unsaturated heterocycle which may comprise a further heteroatom or heteroatomic group selected from O, S, N H , N(Ci-Cs-alkyl) and CO and which may carry 1 , 2, 3 or 4 substituents independently of one another selected from halogen, cyano, Ci-C4-alkyl, nitro, C1-C4- haloalkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy and Ci-C4-haloalkoxy.
13. The composition according to any of the preceding claims comprising the compound of the formula I, where R3 is selected from C2-Ci2-alkyl, C2-Ci2-alkenyl, naphthyl-Ci-C4-alkyl, phenyl-Ci-C4-alkyl, phenyl-Ci-C4-alkyl, where the phenyl moiety is substituted by one or more radicals selected from F, CI, Br, I , C1-C4- alkoxycarbonylsulfanyl-Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxycarbonyl, Ci-C4-alkylsulfanyl, Ci-
C4-haloalkyl, phenoxy, phenyl and cyano, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, C2-Ci2-alkyl which is substituted by Ci-C4-alkoxycarbonyl, C3-Ci2-cycloalkyl, C3-Ci2-cycloalkyl-Ci-Ci2- alkyl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, and C6-Cio-aryl, where
each cycloalkyl and heterocyclyl may be interrupted by one or two CO and/or may be substituted by one or more Ci-Ci2-alkyl and
where aryl may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals selected from Ci-Ci2-alkyl, Ci-C4-haloalkyl, C2-Ci2-alkenyl, F, CI, Br, I, CN , N02, SR4, OR5, N R6R7, COR8, COOR9, CON R10R11 or phenyl,
where R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, R10 and R11 are as defined in claim 1.
14. The composition according to claim 13 comprising the compound of the formula I, where R3 is C2-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-fluoroalkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C3-Ci2-cycloalkyl-Ci-C6- alkyl where the cycloalkyl moiety is interrupted by one or two carbonyl groups and carries 1 , 2, 3 or 4 Ci-C4-alkyl, 5- or 6-membered saturated heterocyclyl comprising besides carbon atoms 1 or 2 heteroatoms or heteroatomic groups selected from O, S, SO, S02, N H and N(Ci-C8-alkyl), thienyl, phenyl, phenyl-Ci-C2- alkyl or naphthyl, where the aromatic ring of the 3 last-mentioned radicals may be substituted by one, two, three, four or five substituents selected from fluorine, nitro, Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy, Ci-C4-fluoroalkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxycarbonyl and C2-C4- alkenyl.
The composition according to any of the preceding claims comprising the compound of the formula I, where a is 2 and b is 0 and c is 0, and Q is L-C1-C30- alkylene-L, L-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L, L-heterocycloalkylene-L, L-C6-C2o-arylene- L, L-Ci-C3o-alkylene-L2-L, L-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L1-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L or L- C6-C2o-arylene-L1-C6-C2o-arylene-L, where each alkylene may be interrupted by one or more identical or different non-adjacent phenylene, OC(O), C(0)0, O or S, where each cycloalkylene and each heterocycloalkylene may be interrupted by one or more CO, and where L is a single bond, C(S)0 or C(S)NR12; L1 is a single bond, O or S; and L2 is C3-C2o-cycloalkylene, heterocycloalkylene or C6-C2o-arylene.
16. The composition according to any of claims 1 to 14 comprising the compound of the formula I, where b is 2 and a is 0 and c is 0, and Q is L5-Ci-C3o-alkylene-L5,
L5-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L5, L5-heterocycloalkylene-L5, L5-C6-C2o-arylene-L5, L5- C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L7-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L5 or L5-C6-C2o-arylene-L7-C6-C2o- arylene-L5, where alkylene may be interrupted by one or more identical or different non-adjacent O or S, where each cycloalkylene and each heterocycloalkylene may be interrupted by one or more CO, where L5 is a single bond, S, O, NR6, CO,
C(0)0, OC(O), NR10C(O) or CONR10, L7 is a single bond, O or S and R6 and R10 are as defined in claim 1.
The composition according to any of claims 1 to 14 comprising the compound of the formula I, where c is 2, a is 0 and b is 0 and Q is a divalent linker selected from Ci-C3o-alkylene, C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene, heterocycloalkylene, C6-C2o-arylene, C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L1 1-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene,
C6-C2o-arylene-L1 1-C6-C2o-arylene, where alkylene may be interrupted by one or more identical or different non-adjacent O or S, where each cycloalkylene and each heterocycloalkylene may be interrupted by one or more CO, and where L11 is a single bond, O or S.
The composition according to any of claims 1 to 14 comprising the compound of the formula I, where two of the indices a, b and c are 1 , and the remaining index is 0, Q is a divalent linker, which is selected from Ci-C3o-alkylene, C3-C16- cycloalkylene, heterocycloalkylene, C6-C2o-arylene, C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L1 1-C3- Ci6-cycloalkylene, C6-C2o-arylene-L1 1-C6-C2o-arylene, where alkylene may be interrupted by one or more identical or different non-adjacent phenylene, C(0)0, OC(O); O or S, where each cycloalkylene and each heterocycloalkylene may be interrupted by one or more CO, and where L11 is a single bond, O or S.
The composition according to any of claims 1 to 14 comprising the compound of the formula I, where the sum of a + b + c is 3, Q is a trivalent linker, which is selected from Ci-C3o-alkanetriyl, C3-Ci6-cycloalkanetriyl, C6-C2o-arenetriyl, C1-C30- alkanetriyl-L14-L15, Ci-C30-alkylene-L14-L16, C6-C2o-arenethyl-L14-L15-C6-C2o- arylene, and C6-C2o-arylene-L14-L15-C3-Ci6-cycloalkanetriyl
where each alkanetriyl and each alkylene may be interrupted by one or more identical or different non-adjacent groups selected from O, S, CO and C(0)0 and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals RQa, where RQa is as defined in claim 1 ;
where each cycloalkanetriyl may be interrupted by one or more CO groups, where L14 is a single bond, O or S, L15 is C3-C2o-cycloalkylene, heterocycloal- kylene or C6-C2o-arylene and where L16 is arenetriyl.
The composition according to any of the preceding claims, where the compound of the formula I is selected from compounds of the formulae IA.1 , IA, IB and IC
Figure imgf000209_0001
(I B) (IC)
where
Q, X, R1 R2 and R3 are as defined in claim 1 or 2;
a is 2, 3 or 4;
b is 2 or 3; and
c is 2 or 3. 1 . The composition according to claim 20 comprising the compound of the formula IA.1 , where
R3 is C2-C4-alkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, 5- or 6-membered saturated heterocyclyl comprising besides carbon atoms 1 or 2 heteroatoms or heteroatomic groups selected from O, S, SO and SO2, thienyl, phenyl or benzyl where each of the two last mentioned radicals may be unsubstituted or may carry one, two, three, four or five radicals independently of one another selected fluorine, nitro, Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy, Ci-C4-fluoroalkyl, C1-C4- alkoxycarbonyl and C2-C6-alkenyl; and -X-R1 together with R2 are -X-(Ci-C8-alkylene)-0-C(0)- or -X-(o-phenylene)-0- C(O)- and X is N (Ci-C8-alkyl), N(benzyl), N (Ci-C4-alkoxy-Ci-C4-alkyl) or S.
The composition according to claim 20 comprising the compound of the formula IA.1 , where
X is S, N (Ci-Ce-alkyl), N(Ci-C4-alkoxy-Ci-C4-alkyl), N(benzyl), N(phenethyl), N(C2-C6-alkenyl) or N(C3-C8-cycloalkyl-Ci-C4-alkyl);
R1 C3-C6-alkyl, mercapto-C3-C6-alkyl, mercapto-C3-C6-alkyl-S-Ci-C2-alkyl, C2- C4-alkenyl, C3-C8-cycloalkyl-Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy-Ci-C4- alkoxycarbonyl-Ci-C2-alkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxycarbonyl-Ci-C2-alkyl, Ci-C4- haloalkoxycarbonyl-Ci-C2-alkyl, benzylsulfanyl-Ci-C4-alkyl-0-Ci-C4-alkyl, phenethylsulfanyl-Ci-C4-alkyl-0-Ci-C4-alkyl, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, benzyl which is substituted by Ci-C4-alkanoyl-S-Ci-C2-alkyl, phenyl or benzyl where phenyl and the phenyl moiety of benzyl may be substituted by one, two or three radicals selected from nitro and Ci-C4-alkyl or;
or
R1 and R14 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are bound form a 5-, 6- or 7-membered saturated or unsaturated heterocycle which may have a further heteroatom selected from O, S and N as a ring member;
R2 is Ci-C6-alkyl, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxycarbonyl, Ci-C4- haloalkoxycarbonyl, morpholinoamide, -COO(CH2CH20)v(Ci-C4-alkyl) with v being 1 , 2, 3 or 4,
pyridyl, phenyl which may be substituted by 1 , 2 or 3 radicals selected from alkyl, Ci-C4-akoxycarbonyl or
Figure imgf000210_0001
with R2f being Ci-Ci2-alkylene-COO-, Ci-Ci2-alkylene-S(0)20- or Ci-Ci2alkylene-OS(0)20; and
R3 is Ci-C4-alkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, 5- or 6-membered saturated heterocyclyl comprising besides carbon atoms 1 or 2 heteroatoms or heteroatomic groups selected from O, S, SO and SO2, thienyl, phenyl or benzyl where each of the two last mentioned radicals may be unsubstituted or may carry one, two, three, four or five radicals independently of one another selected fluorine, nitro, Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy, Ci-C4-fluoroalkyl, Ci-C4- alkoxycarbonyl and C2-C6-alkenyl. 23. The composition according to claim 20 comprising the compound of the formula IA, where a is 2,
X is S, N(Ci-Ce-alkyl), N(Ci-C4-alkoxy-Ci-C4-alkyl), N(benzyl), N(phenethyl), N(C2-C6-alkenyl) or N(C3-C8-cycloalkyl-Ci-C4-alkyl);
each R2 is independently selected from the group consisting of Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci- C4-alkoxycarbonyl or morpholinoamide;
eachR3 is independently selected from the group consisting of Ci-C4-alkyl, C2- C6-alkenyl, 5- or 6-membered saturated heterocyclyl comprising besides carbon atoms 1 or 2 heteroatoms or heteroatomic groups selected from O, S, SO and SO2, thienyl, phenyl or benzyl where each of the two last men- tioned radicals may be unsubstituted or may carry one, two, three, four or five radicals independently of one another selected fluorine, nitro, Ci-C4- alkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy, Ci-C4-fluoroalkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxycarbonyl and C2-C6- alkenyl;
Q is phenylene, phenylen-S-phenylene, or Ci-Cio-alkylene which may be in- terrupted by one, two, three or four non-adjacent groups selected from phenylene, O and S.
24. The composition according to claim 23 comprising the compound of the formula IA, where each R2 has a different meaning and/or each R3 has a different mean- ing.
25. The composition according to claim 23 comprising the compound of the formula IA, where each R2 has a different meaning and each R3 has a different meaning. 26. The composition according to claim 20 comprising the compound of the formula IA, where
a is 3;
X is S;
each R2 is independently selected from the group consisting of Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci- C4-alkoxycarbonyl or morpholinoamide;
each R3 is independently selected from the group consisting of Ci-C4-alkyl, C2- C6-alkenyl, 5- or 6-membered saturated heterocyclyl comprising besides carbon atoms 1 or 2 heteroatoms or heteroatomic groups selected from O, S, SO and SO2, thienyl, phenyl or benzyl where each of the two last men- tioned radicals may be unsubstituted or may carry one, two, three, four or five radicals independently of one another selected fluorine, nitro, Ci-C4- alkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy, Ci-C4-fluoroalkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxycarbonyl and C2-C6- alkenyl; Q is Ci-C2o-alkanetriyl, which may be interrupted by 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, or 9 identical or different groups selected from O, S, N R6, CO, C(0)0.
27. The composition according to claim 20 comprising the compound of the formula IA, where
a is 4;
X is S;
each R2 is independently selected from the group consisting of Ci-C4-alkyl or Ci-C4-alkoxycarbonyl;
each R3 is independently selected from the group consisting of Ci-C4-alkyl, C2-
C6-alkenyl, 5- or 6-membered saturated heterocyclyl comprising besides carbon atoms 1 or 2 heteroatoms or heteroatomic groups selected from O, S, SO and SO2, thienyl, phenyl or benzyl where each of the two last mentioned radicals may be unsubstituted or may carry one, two, three, four or five radicals independently of one another selected fluorine, nitro, C1-C4- alkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy, Ci-C4-fluoroalkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxycarbonyl and C2-C6- alkenyl;
Q is Ci-C2o-alkanetetrayl, which may be interrupted by 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, or 9 identical or different groups selected from O, S, NR6, CO and C(0)0.
28. The composition according to claim 20 comprising the compound of the formula
I B, where
b is 2;
X is S;
each R1 is independently selected from the group consisting of Ci-C6-alkyl, mercapto-C3-C6-alkyl, mercapto-C3-C6-alkyl-S-Ci-C2-alkyl, C2-C4-alkenyl, benzyl, Ci-C4-alkoxycarbonyl-Ci-C4-alkyl; phenyl; phenyl which is substituted by one or two Ci-C4-alkyl or C2-C4-alkenyl; and
Q is Ci-Cio-alkylene which may be interrupted by one, two, three or four more non-adjacent atoms selected from O and S.
29. The composition according to claim 20 comprising the compound of the formula
IC, where
c is 2;
X is S;
each R1 is independently selected from the group consisting of Ci-C6-alkyl, C3- Cs-alkenyl, mercapto-C3-C6-alkyl, mercapto-C3-C6-alkyl-S-Ci-C2-alkyl, Ci- C4-alkoxy-Ci-C4-alkoxycarbonyl-Ci-C2-alkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxycarbonyl-Ci-C2- alkyl, C2-C4-alkenyl, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, C3-C8-cycloalkyl-Ci-C2-alkyl, phenyl- Ci-C4-alkylsulfanyl-Ci-C4-alkyl-0-Ci-C4-alkyl, phenethylsulfanyl-Ci-C4-alkyl- 0-Ci-C2-alkyl, phenyl, phenethyl or benzyl where each phenyl moiety in the five last mentioned radicals may be substituted by one, two or three radicals selected from nitro, C2-C4-alkenyl and Ci-C4-alkyl;
each R2 is independently selected from the group consisting of Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci- C4-alkoxycarbonyl, morpholinoamide or Ci-C4-alkoxy-Ci-C4-alkoxy-Ci-C4- alkoxycarbonyl; and
Q is Ci-Cio-alkylene which may be interrupted by one, two, three or four non- adjacent groups selected from O, S, phenylene and naphthylene.
30. The composition according to any of claims 1 to 14 comprising the compound of the formula I selected from compounds of the formula ID,
Figure imgf000213_0001
where
Q is a divalent linker selected from is phenylene, phenylen-S-phenylene, or
Ci-Cio-alkylene which may be interrupted by one, two, three or four non- adjacent groups selected from phenylene, O and S;
each X is S;
R1 is C3-C6-alkyl, mercapto-C3-C6-alkyl, mercapto-C3-C6-alkyl-S-Ci-C2-alkyl, C2-C4-alkenyl, C3-C8-cycloalkyl-Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy-Ci-C4- alkoxycarbonyl-Ci-C2-alkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxycarbonyl-Ci-C2-alkyl, benzylsul- fanyl-Ci-C4-alkyl-0-Ci-C4-alkyl, phenethylsulfanyl-Ci-C4-alkyl-0-Ci-C4- alkyl, phenyl or benzyl where phenyl and the phenyl moiety of benzyl may be substituted by one, two or three radicals selected from nitro and C1-C4- alkyl, benzyl which is substituted by Ci-C4-alkanoyl-S-Ci-C2-alkyl; each R2 is independently of each other selected from independently selected from the group consisting of Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxycarbonyl, morpholinoamide or Ci-C4-alkoxy-Ci-C4-alkoxy-Ci-C4-alkoxycarbonyl; and R3 is Ci-C4-alkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, 5- or 6-membered saturated heterocyclyl comprising besides carbon atoms 1 or 2 heteroatoms or heteroatomic groups selected from O, S, SO and SO2, thienyl, phenyl or benzyl where each of the two last mentioned radicals may be unsubstituted or may carry one, two, three, four or five radicals independently of one another selected fluorine, nitro, Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy, Ci-C4-fluoroalkyl, C1-C4- alkoxycarbonyl and C2-C6-alkenyl.
31 . The composition according to any of the preceding claims, where the at least one ethylenically unsaturated, polymerizable compound is an acrylate monomer.
32. The composition according to any of the preceding claims composition according to any of claims 1 to 30, further comprising at least one photoinitiator (c) 33. The composition according to any of the preceding claims, further comprising at least one binder polymer (d).
34. The composition according to any of the preceding claims, further comprising at least one further component (e), selected from
(e1 ) pigments,
(e2) dyes,
(e3) fillers,
(e4) dispersants,
(e5) sensitizers,
(e6) thermosetting compounds, being different from compounds of the formula
(I) and binder polymers (d), and
mixtures thereof.
35. The composition according to any of the preceding claims, further comprising at least one additive (f) selected from solvents, reinforcing materials, flow control assistants, UV stabilizers, heat stabilizers, weatherability improvers, rheology modifiers, flame retardants, antioxidants, discoloration inhibitors, biocides, antistatic agents, plasticizers, lubricants, slip additives, wetting agents, film-forming assistants, adhesion promoters, corrosion inhibitors, antifreeze agents, defoam- ers, mold release agents, etc., and mixtures thereof.
36. A polymerizable composition according to any of the preceding claims comprising: (a) at least one oxime sulfonate compound of the formula I as defined in any of claims 1 to 30,
(b) at least one acrylate monomer, (c) at least one photoinitiator, and at least one alkaline developable resin.
A method for preparing a polymeric material comprising the steps of: providing a composition comprising at least one ethylenically unsaturated, polymerizable compound and at least one oxime sulfonate compound of the formula I as defined in any of claims 1 to 30, and
subjected the composition to the reaction conditions of a free-radical polymerization.
A method according to claim 36 wherein a polymerizable composition as defined in any of claims 1 to 35 is subjected to the reaction conditions of a free-radical polymerization.
A method for producing a color filter comprising
I) applying a photopolymerizable composition as defined in any of claims 1 to 36 that additionally comprises at least one colorant to a substrate,
II) optionally drying the applied composition,
III) exposing the composition on the substrate to UV light through a mask,
IV) developing the exposed composition layer with an alkali developer to form a colored pattern, and
V) post baking the exposed composition at an elevated temperature.
40. The use of a composition according to claims 1 to 36 for the production of color filters for display applications, spacers for LCD, overcoat layer for color filter and LCD, sealant for LCD, optical films for a variety of display applications, anisotropy conducting adhesive for LCD, insulation layer for LCD, to generate structures or layers in the manufacturing processes of plasma-display panels, electroluminescence displays and LCD, to manufacture solder mask, dielectric layers in a sequential build-up layer of a printed circuit board 41 . Coated substrate which is coated on at least one surface with a composition according to claims 1 to 36.
42. A color filter prepared by providing red, green and blue picture elements and a black matrix, all comprising a photosensitive resin and a pigment on a transpar- ent substrate and providing a transparent electrode either on the surface of the substrate or on the surface of the color filter layer, wherein said photosensitive resin comprises a polyfunctional acrylate monomer, an organic polymer binder, a photopolymerization initiator and a thermal curing promoter of formula I as de- fined in claims 1 to 36.
An oxime sulfonate compound of the formula I,
QAaBbCc (I) where
a is 0, 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 6;
b is 0, 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 6; and
c is 0, 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 6;
where the sum of a + b+ c is 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 6 where
is a group
Figure imgf000216_0001
Figure imgf000216_0002
C is a group
Figure imgf000216_0003
where
# denotes the point of attachment to Q; X is S, S02 or NR14; if a is 1 , b is 0 and c is 0,
is a radical R1; or if a is 2, b is 0 and c is 0
is a divalent linker, which is selected from L-Ci-C3o-alkylene-L,
L-C2-C3o-alkenylene-L, L-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L, L-heterocycloalkylene-L, L-C6-C2o-arylene-L, L-heteroarylene-L, L-Ci-C3o-alkylene-L2-L,
L-C2-C3o-alkenylene-L2-L,
L-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L1-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L,
L-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L1-heterocycloalkylene-L,
L-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L1-C6-C2o-arylene-L
L-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L1-heteroarylene-L,
L-C6-C2o-arylene-L1-C6-C2o-arylene-L,
L-C6-C2o-arylene-L1-heteroarylene-L,
L-heteroarylene-L1-heteroarylene-L,
L-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L1-L3-L1-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L,
L-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L1-L3-L1-heterocycloalkylene-L,
L-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L1-L3-L1-C6-C2o-arylene-L
L-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L1-L3-L1-heteroarylene-L,
L-C6-C2o-arylene-L1-L3-L1-C6-C2o-arylene-L,
L-C6-C2o-arylene-L1-L3-L1-heteroarylene-L,
L-heteroarylene-L1-L3-L1-heteroarylene-L,
where each alkylene and each alkenylene may be interrupted by one or more identical or different nonadjacent groups L4, and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals RQa;
where each cycloalkylene and each heterocycloalkylene may be interrupted by one or more CO groups and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals RQb,
where each arylene and each heteroarylene may carry one or more identical or different radicals RQc,
where
L is independently of one another selected from a single bond, C(S)0, C(S)NR12; is independently of one another a single bond, O, S, N R14, CO, OC(O), C(0)0, C(S)0, OC(S), C(0)N R10, N R10C(O), C(S)N R12, N R12C(S) or N R10SO2 ;
is C3-C2o-cycloalkylene, heterocycloalkylene, C6-C2o-arylene or heteroarylene,
where cycloalkylene and heterocycloalkylene may be interrupted by one or more CO and/or may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals RL2b,
where arylene and heteroarylene may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals RL2c, where
RL2b is independently of one another selected from Ci-Ci2-alkyl, Ci- Ci2-haloalkyl, F, CI, Br, I , CN , N02, SR4, OR5, N R6R7, COR8, COOR9, CON R10R11 or phenyl;
RL2c has one of the meanings indicated for RL2b;
is selected from Ci-C3o-alkylene, C2-C3o-alkenylene, C3-C20- cycloalkylene, heterocycloalkylene, C6-C2o-arylene and heteroarylene, where alkylene and alkenylene may be interrupted by one or more identical or different O, S, N R6 and CO and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals RL3a,
where cycloalkylene and heterocycloalkylene may be interrupted by one or more CO, and/or may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals RL3b,
where arylene and heterarylene may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals RL3c, where
RL3a is independently of one another selected from F, CI, Br, I , CN , SR4, OR5, N R6R7, COR8, COOR9, CON R10R11 , C3-C10- cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, heteroaryl, phenyl and naphthyl, where the five last-mentioned radicals may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals R3aa, where
R3aa has one of the meanings indicated for RL2b;
RL3b has one of the meanings indicated for RL2b;
RL3c has one of the meanings indicated for RL2c; is independently of one another selected from O, S, N R6, CO, C(0)0, OC(O), C(0)N R10, N R10C(O), C(S)N R12, N R12C(S), N R10SO2, C3-C20- cycloalkylene, heterocycloalkylene, C6-C2o-arylene, and heteroarylene,
where cycloalkylene and heterocycloalkylene may be interrupted by one or more CO, and/or may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals RL4b,
where arylene and heteroarylene may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals RL4c, where
RL4b has one of the meanings indicated for RL2b; and
RL4c has one of the meanings indicated for RL2c;
RQa is selected independently of one another from F, CI, Br, I , CN , SR4, OR5, N R6R7, COR8, COOR9, CON R10R1 1 ,
C3-Cio-cycloalkyl which may be interrupted by one or two CO groups, heterocyclyl which may be interrupted by one or two CO groups, heteroaryl, phenyl and naphthyl, where the five last-mentioned radicals may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals RQaa, where
RQaa is independently of one another selected from Ci-Ci2-alkyl, Ci- Ci2-haloalkyl, F, CI , Br, I , CN , N02, SR4, OR5, N R6R7, COR8, COOR9 and CON R10R1 1 ;
RQb is selected independently of one another from F, CI, Br, I , CN , SR4, OR5, N R6R7, COR8, COOR9, CON R10R1 1 , Ci-Ci2-alkyl, C1-C12- haloalkyl, heteroaryl, phenyl and naphthyl, where the three last- mentioned radicals may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals RQba, where
RQba |-|as one 0f the meanings indicated for RQaa;
RQc is independently of one another selected from Ci-Ci2-alkyl, C1-C12- haloalkyl, F, CI, Br, I , CN , N02, SR4, OR5, N R6R7, COR8, COOR9, CON R10R1 1 , phenyl, C3-Cio-cycloalkyl and heterocyclyl, where in the two last-mentioned radicals one or two CH2 groups may be replaced by CO; if b is 2, a is 0 and c is 0,
is a divalent linker, which is selected from
L5-Ci-C3o-alkylene-L5, L5-C2-C3o-alkenylene-L5, L5-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L5,
L5-heterocycloalkylene-L5, L5-C6-C2o-arylene-L5, L5-heteroarylene-L5,
L5-Ci-C30-alkylene-L6-L5, L5-C2-C30-alkenylene-L6-L5,
L5-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L7-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L5,
L5-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L7-heterocycloalkylene-L5,
L5-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L7-C6-C2o-arylene-L5,
L5-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L7-heteroarylene-L5,
L5-C6-C2o-a ry I e n e- L7-C6-C2o-a ry I e n e- L5 ,
L5-C6-C2o-arylene-L7-heteroarylene-L5, L5-heteroarylene-L7-heteroarylene-L5
L5-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L7-L8-L7-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L5,
L5-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L7-L8-L7-heterocycloalkylene-L5,
L5-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L7-L8-L7-C6-C2o-arylene-L5,
L5-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene- L7-L8-L7-heteroarylene-L5,
L5-C6-C2o-arylene-L7-L8-L7-C6-C2o-arylene-L5,
L5-C6-C2o-arylene-L7-L8-L7-heteroarylene-L5,
L5-heteroarylene-L7-L8-L7-heteroarylene-L5,
where each alkylene and each alkenylene may be interrupted by one or more identical or different groups L9, and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals RQa;
where each cycloalkylene and each heterocycloalkylene may be interrupted by one or more CO groups and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals RQb,
where each arylene radicand heteroarylene may carry one or more identical or different radicals RQc, where
L5 independently of one another is a single bond, S, O, NR6, CO,
C(0)0, OC(O), NR10CO or CONR10;
L6 has one of the meanings indicated for L2;
L7 has one of the meanings indicated for L1;
L8 has one of the meanings indicated for L3;
L9 has one of the meanings indicated for L4; or
Q if c is 2, a is 0 and b is 0.
is a divalent linker, which is selected from Ci-C3o-alkylene, C2-C30- alkenylene, C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene, heterocycloalkylene, C6-C2o-arylene, het- eroarylene, Ci-C3o-alkylene-L10, C2-C3o-alkenylene-L10,
C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L11-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene,
C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L11-heterocycloalkylene,
C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L1 1-C6-C2o-arylene,
C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L11-heteroarylene,
C6-C2o-arylene-L1 1-C6-C2o-arylene,
C6-C2o-arylene-L11-heteroarylene, heteroarylene-L11-heteroarylene,
C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L11-L12-L11-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene,
C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L11-L12-L1 1-C6-C2o-arylene,
C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L11-L12-L11-heterocycloalkylene, C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L11-L12-L11-heteroarylene,
C6-C2o-arylene-L11-L12-L11-C6-C2o-arylene,
C6-C2o-arylene-L11-L12-L11-heteroaylene,
heteroarylene-L11-L12-L11-heteroarylene,
where each alkylene and each alkenylene may be interrupted by one or more identical or different groups L13, and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals RQa;
where each cycloalkylene and each heterocycloalkylene may be interrupted by one or more CO groups and/or may carry one or more identical or differ- ent radicals RQb,
where each arylene and each heteroarylene may carry one or more identical or different radicals RQc,
where
L10 has one of the meanings indicated for L2
L11 has one of the meanings indicated for L1;
L12 has one the meanings indicated for L3;
L13 has one of the meanings indicated for L4;
or if two of the indices a, b or c are each 1 and the remaining index is 0, the sum of a + b + c being 2,
is a divalent linker, which is selected from Ci-C3o-alkylene, C2-C30- alkenylene, C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene, heterocycloalkylene, C6-C2o-arylene, heteroarylene, Ci-C3o-alkylene-L10, C2-C3o-alkenylene-L10,
C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L1 1-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene,
C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L11-heterocycloalkylene,
C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L1 1-C6-C2o-arylene,
C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L11-heteroarylene,
C6-C2o-arylene-L1 1-C6-C2o-arylene,
C6-C2o-arylene-L11-heteroarylene, heteroarylene-L11-heteroarylene,
C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L11-L12-L1 1-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene,
C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L11-L12-L1 1-C6-C2o-arylene,
C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L11-L12-L11-heterocycloalkylene,
C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene-L11-L12-L11-heteroarylene,
C6-C2o-arylene-L11-L12-L11-C6-C2o-arylene,
C6-C2o-arylene-L11-L12-L11-heteroaylene,
heteroarylene-L11-L12-L11-heteroarylene,
where each alkylene and each alkenylene may be interrupted by one or more identical or different groups L13, and/or may carry one or more identi- cal or different radicals RQa;
where each cycloalkylene and each heterocycloalkylene may be interrupted by one or more CO groups and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals RQb,
where each arylene and each heteroarylene may carry one or more identical or different radicals RQc,
where
L10 has one of the meanings indicated for L2
L11 has one of the meanings indicated for L1;
L12 has one the meanings indicated for L3;
L13 has one of the meanings indicated for L4; or if the sum of a + b + c = 3,
is a trivalent linker, which is selected from Ci-C3o-alkanetriyl, C2-C3o- alkenetriyl, C3-Ci6-cycloalkanetriyl, heterocycloalkanetriyl, C6-C2o-arenetriyl, heteroarenetriyl, Ci-C30-alkanetriyl-L14-L15, C2-C3o-alkenetriyl-L14-L15, Ci- C30-alkylene-L14-L16, C2-C3o-alkenetriyl-L14-L15, C2-C30-alkenylene-L14-L16, C3-Ci6-cycloalkanetriyl-L14-L11-C3-Ci6-cycloalkylene, C3-Ci6-cycloalkanetriyl- L14-L15-C6-C20-arylene, C6-C2o-arenetriyl-L14-L15-C6-C2o-arylene, and C6-C20- arylene-L14-L15-C3-Ci6-cycloalkanetriyl
where each alkanetriyl, each alkylene, each alkenetriyl and each al- kenylene may be interrupted by one or more identical or different groups L17 and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals RQa;
where each cycloalkanetriyl, each cycloalkylene, each heterocycloalkanetriyl and each heterocycloalkylene may be interrupted by one or more CO groups and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals RQb, where each arenetriyl, each arylene, each heteroarenetriyl and each heteroarylene may carry one or more identical or different radicals RQc, where
L14 has one of the meanings indicated for L1;
L15 has one of the meanings indicated for L2;
L16 is C6-C2o-arenetriyl, heteroarenetriyl, C3-C2o-cycloalkanetriyl and heterocycloalkanetriyl, where cycloalkanetriyl and heterocycloalkanetriyl may be interrupted by one or more CO, and/or may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals RL16b,
where arenetriyl and heteroarenetriyl may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals RL16c. where RLi6b |-|as one 0f the meanings indicated for RL2b;
RL16c has one of the meanings indicated for RL2c;
L17 has one of the meanings indicated for L4; Q if the sum of a + b + c = 4,
is a tetravalent linker, which is selected from Ci-C3o-alkanetetrayl which may be interrupted by one or more identical or different groups L18 and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals RQa;
where
L18 has one of the meanings given for L17;
Q if the sum of a + b + c = 6
is a hexavalent linker which is selected from C2-C3o-alkanehexayl which may be interrupted by one or more identical or different groups L19 and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals RQa;
where
L19 has one of the meanings given for L17;
R1 is Ci-C2o-alkyl, C2-C2o-alkenyl, C2-C2o-alkynyl, C3-C2o-cycloalkyl, heterocy- clyl, C6-C2o-aryl, heteroaryl, Ci-C2o-alkanoyl, C3-C2o-cycloalkanoyl, C2-C20- alkenoyl, C6-C2o-aroyl, CSNR12R13, C(0)OR9 or CSOR9, where Ci-C2o-alkyl, C2-C2o-alkenyl and C2-C2o-alkynyl may be interrupted by one or more identical or different groups selected -O- , -S-, -N(R6)- and CO, and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals R1a,
where C3-C2o-cycloalkyl and heterocyclyl may be interrupted by one or more CO groups, and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals R1b,
where C6-C2o-aryl and heteroaryl may carry one or more identical or differ- ent radicals R1c,
where Ci-C2o-alkanoyl and C2-C2o-alkenoyl may carry one or more identical or different radicals R1a,
where C3-C2o-cycloalkanoyl may carry one or more identical or different radicals R1b,
where C6-C2o-aroyl may carry one or more identical or different radicals R1d, where is selected independently of one another from F, CI, Br, I, CN, SR4 OR5, NR6R7, COR8, COOR9, CONR10R11, C3-C20-cycloalkyl which may be interrupted by one or more CO groups, heterocyclyl which may be interrupted by one or more CO groups, heteroaryl and C6-C10- aryl where the four last-mentioned radicals may carry one or more identical or different radicals R1aa,
where
R1aa is selected independently of one another from Ci-Ci2-alkyl, Ci- Ci2-alkyl which may be interrupted by one or more groups selected from CO, O, S, C(0)0, OC(O), C(0)S and SC(O), Ci- Ci2-haloalkyl, Ci-Ci2-hydroxyalkyl, C2-Ci2-alkenyl, F, CI, Br, I, N02, SR4, OR5, NR6R7, COR8, COOR9 and CONR10R11;
R1b is selected independently of one another from F, CI, Br, I, CN, SR4, OR5, NR6R7, COR8, COOR9, CONR10R11, Ci-Ci2-alkyl, C1-C12- hydroxyalkyl, Ci-Ci2-haloalkyl, C2-Ci2-alkenyl, heteroaryl and C6-C10- aryl where the two last-mentioned radicals may carry one or more identical or different radicals R1ba, where
R1ba has one of the meanings indicated for R1aa;
R1c is selected independently of one another from Ci-Ci2-alkyl, C1-C12- haloalkyl, Ci-Ci2-hydroxyalkyl, C2-Ci2-alkenyl, F, CI, Br, I, CN, N02, SR4, OR5, NR6R7, COR8, COOR9, CONR10R11, phenyl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl and C3-Cio-cycloalkyl where the two last-mentioned radicals may be interrupted by one or two C=0 groups and where phenyl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl and C3-Cio-cycloalkyl may carry one or more identical or different radicals R1ca, where
R1ca has one of the meanings indicated for R1aa;
R1d is selected independently of one another from Ci-Ci2-alkyl, C1-C12- haloalkyl, Ci-Ci2-hydroxyalkyl, C2-Ci2-alkenyl, F, CI, Br, I, CN, SR4, OR5, NR6R7, COR8, COOR9, CONR10R11, C3-C20-cycloalkyl which may be interrupted by one or more CO groups, heterocyclyl which may be interrupted by one or more CO groups, C6-Cio-aryl and het- eroaryl where the four last-mentioned radicals may carry one or more radicals R1da, where R1da has one of the meanings indicated for R1aa; or
if b is 2, 3, 4 or 6 and/or c is 2, 3, 4 or 6, two radicals R1 together can be a divalent bridging group having 1 to 20 atoms between the flanking bonds, or if b is 2, 3, 4 or 6, at least one group-X-R1 may be bound to a carbon atom or nitrogen atom of Q via a divalent bridging group having 1 to 10 atoms between the flanking bonds, is hydrogen, SR4, OR5, N R1 R14, COR8, S02R4, COOR9, CON R10R11 , SO2N R10R11 , PO(OR9)2, CN , Ci-Cie-alkyl, C2-C20-alkenyl, C2-C20-alkynyl, C3-C2o-cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, C6-C2o-aryl, heteroaryl, Ci-C2o-alkanoyl, C2- C2o-alkenoyl, C3-C2o-cycloalkanoyl, C6-C2o-aroyl or a group E,
where Ci-Ci6-alkyl, C2-C2o-alkenyl and C2-C2o-alkynyl may be interrupted by one or more identical or different groups selected from -O- , -S-, -N(R6)- and CO, and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals R2a, where C3-C2o-cycloalkyl and heterocyclyl may be interrupted by one or more CO groups, and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals R2b,
where C6-C2o-aryl and heteroaryl may carry one or more identical or different radicals R2c,
where Ci-C2o-alkanoyl and C2-C2o-alkenoyl may carry one or more identical or different radicals R2a,
where C3-C2o-cycloalkanoyl may carry one or more identical or different radicals R2b,
where C6-C2o-aroyl may carry one or more identical or different radicals R2d, where
R2a is selected independently of one another from F, CI, Br, I , CN , SR4, OR5, N R6R7, COR8, COOR9, CON R10R11 , C3-C20-cycloalkyl which may be interrupted by one or more CO groups, heterocyclyl which may be interrupted by one or more CO groups, heteroaryl and C6-C10- aryl where the four last-mentioned radicals may carry one or more identical or different radicals R2aa,
where
R2aa is selected independently of one another from Ci-Ci2-alkyl, Ci- Ci2-alkyl which may be interrupted by one or more groups selected from CO, O, S, C(0)0, OC(O), C(0)S and SC(O), Ci- Ci2-haloalkyl, Ci-Ci2-hydroxyalkyl, C2-Ci2-alkenyl, phenyl, F, CI, Br, I , CN , N02, SR4, OR5, N R6R7, COR8, COOR9 and
CON R10R11 ;
R2b has one of the meanings indicated for R1b;
R2c has one of the meanings indicated for R1c;
R2d has one of the meanings indicated for R1d; selected fr
Figure imgf000226_0001
where
# is the point of attachment to the remainder of the molecule;
d is 0, 1 , 2, 3 or 4;
e is 0, 1 , or 2;
f is 0, 1 , or 2;
g is 0, 1 , 2, 3 or 4;
R2e has one of the meanings indicated for R2c;
R2f is Ci-C20-alkylene-COO-, C2-C20-alkenylene-COO-, C2-C20-alkynylene- COO, C3-C2o-cycloalkylene-COO, heterocycloalkylene-COO", C6-C20- arylene-COO-, heteroarylene-COO", Ci-C20-alkylene-S(O2)O-, C2-C20- alkenylene-S(02)O, C2-C2o-alkynylene-S(02)0-, C3-C2o-cycloalkylene- S(02)0-, heterocycloalkylene-S(02)0-, C6-C20-arylene-S(O2)O-, het- eroarylene-S(02)0-, Ci-C2o-alkylene-OS(02)0", C2-C2o-alkenylene- 0S(02)O, C2-C20-alkynylene-OS(O2)O-, C3-C20-cycloalkylene- OS(02)0-, heterocycloalkylene-OS(02)0-, C6-C20-arylene-OS(O2)O- or heteroarylene-OS(02)0- where each alkylene, each alkenyle and each alkynyle may be interrupted by one or more identical or different groups selected from -O- , -S-, -N(R6)- and CO, and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals R2a,
where each cycloalkylene and each heterocycloalkylene may be interrupted by one or two groups CO and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals R2b,
where each arylene and each heteroarylene may carry one or more radicals R2c,
An- is CI-, Br, , SCN-, BF4-, PF6-, CI04-, SbF6-, AsF6-, Ci-C20-alkyl-COO-, Ci-C20-alkyl-S(O)2O-, Ci-C20-alkyl-OS(O)2O-, C6-C20-aryl-COO-, C6-
C2o-aryl-S(0)20- or C6-C2o-aryl-OS(0)20", where the aryl moiety of the three last-mentioned radicals may be substituted by 1 , 2, 3 or 4 identical or different Ci-C2o-alkyl;
or
-R2 together with -X-R1 may be X-(Ci-C20-alkylene)-Y, X-(C2-C20- alkenylene)-Y, X-(C3-C2o-cycloalkylene)-Y, X-(heterocycloalkylene)-Y, X-(o- phenylene)-Y, X-(o-xylylene)-Y, X-(o-phenylene-Ci-Ci2-alkylene)-Y, X-(Ci-Ci2-alkylene-o-phenylene)-Y, X-(O-Ci-C20-alkylene)-Y, X-(S-Ci-C20- alkylene)-Y or X-(N(R6)-Ci-C2o-alkylene)-Y, Y being attached to the oxime carbon atom carrying X
where each alkylene and alkenylene may comprise one or more identical or different groups selected from O, S, NR6 and CO and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R¾,
where cycloalkylene and heterocycloalkylene may be interrupted by one or more groups CO and/or may be optionally substituted by one or more identical or different radicals R2h,
where each phenylene and the phenylene moiety of o-xylylene may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals R2h,
where
Y is O, S, NR14, CO, SC(O), OC(O), C(0)0, NR10C(O), C(0)NR10,
NR10SO2 or a single bond;
R¾ is independently of one another selected from F, CI, Br, I, SR4, OR5,
NR6R7, COR8, COOR9, CONR10R11, heteroaryl and C6-Ci0-aryl where the two-last-mentioned radicals may carry one or more radicals R¾a, where
R¾a is phenoxy or has one of the meanings indicated for R1aa;
R2h is independently of one another selected from F, CI, Br, I, SR4, OR5,
NR6R7, COR8, COOR9, CONR10R11, Ci-Ci2-alkyl, Ci-Ci2-haloalkyl, heteroaryl and C6-Cio-aryl where the two last-mentioned radicals may carry one or more radicals R2ha, where R2ha has one of the meanings indicated for R1aa; or if X is S, -R2 together with -S-R1 may be S-C(S)-NR12-C(0) or S-C(=NOR15)- C(0)-NR12-C(0), where R15 is hydrogen or phenylsulfonyl where the phenyl moiety may be substituted by Ci-C4-alkyl or Ci-C4-alkoxy, or
if a is 2, 3, 4 or 6 and/or c is 2, 3,4 or 6, two radicals R2 together may be a divalent bridging group having 1 to 20 atoms between the flanking bonds;
R3 is Ci-C2o-alkyl, C2-C2o-alkenyl, C2-C2o-alkynyl, C3-C2o-cycloalkyl, heterocy- clyl, C6-C2o-aryl or heteroaryl,
where Ci-C2o-alkyl, C2-C2o-alkenyl and C2-C2o-alkynyl may be interrupted by one or more identical or different groups selected from -O- , -S-, -N(R6)- and CO, and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals R3a, where C3-C2o-cycloalkyl and heterocyclyl may be interrupted by one or more CO groups, and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals R3b,
where C6-C2o-aryl and heteroaryl may carry one or more identical or radicals R3c,
where
R3a has one of the meanings indicated for R2a;
R3b has one of the meanings indicated for R1b;
R3c has one of the meanings indicated for R1c;
or
-X-R1 and R3 may together form a divalent radical selected from
X-(Ci-C2o-alkylene)-Z, X-(C2-C2o-alkenylene)-Z, X-(C3-C2o-cycloalkylene)-Z, X-(heterocycloalkylene)-Z, X-(o-phenylene)-Z,
X-(o-xylylene)-Z, X-(Co-Ci2-alkylene-heteroarylene-Co-Ci2-alkylene)-Z; X-(o-phenylene-Ci-Ci2-alkylene)-Z,
X-(Ci-Ci2-alkylene-o-phenylene)-Z and S-C(S)-NR12-C(0), where Z is attached to the sulfur atom of the sulfonate group, where each alkylene and each alkenylene may be interrupted by one or more identical or different groups selected from O, S, NR6 and CO and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R3a,
where each cycloalkylene and each heterocycloalkylene may be interrupted by one or more groups CO and/or may be optionally substituted by one or more identical or different radicals R3h,
where each phenylene and the phenylene moiety of o-xylylene may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals R3h, where R39 has one of the meanings indicated for R¾;
R3h has one of the meanings indicated for R2h; and
Z is O, S, NR14, CO, OC(O), SC(O), C(0)0, NR10C(O), C(0)NR10,
NR10(SO2) or a single bond; is selected independently of one another from hydrogen, Ci-C2o-alkyl, C2- Ci2-alkenyl,
C3-Cio-cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, where the two last-mentioned radicals may be interrupted by one or more C=0 groups,
Ci-C2o-alkyl which is interrupted by one or more identical or different groups selected from -O- , -S-, -N(Ci-C8-alkyl)- and CO, and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals R4a,
C2-Ci2-alkenyl which is interrupted by one or more identical or different groups selected from -O- , -S-, and -N(Ci-C8-alkyl)- ,
-(CH2CH20)mH, with m being 1 -20,
-(CH2CH20)n(CO)-(Ci-C8-alkyl), with n being 1 -20,
C2-Cs-alkanoyl, C3-C6-alkenoyl, where the two-last mentioned radicals may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals selected from F, CI, Br, I, OH or d-Ce-alkoxy,
benzoyl which may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals selected from F, CI, Br, I, Ci-C6-alkyl, OH or Ci-C6-alkoxy,
phenyl and naphthyl, where the two last-mentioned radicals may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals R4c,
or phenyl or naphthyl which forms a 5- or 6-membered ring with the phenyl ring to which the SR4 is attached via a single bond, Ci-C4-alkylene, O, S,
NR6 or CO,
where
R4a is selected independently of one another from F, CI, Br, I, C3-C10- cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, phenyl, OH, SH, CN, C3-C6-alkenoxy, OCH2CH2CN , OCH2CH2(CO)0(Ci-C8-alkyl), 0(CO)-(Ci-C8-alkyl),
0(CO)-phenyl, (CO)OH and (CO)0(Ci-C8-alkyl);
R4c is selected independently of one another from F, CI, Br, I, C1-C12- alkyl, Ci-Ci2-haloalkyl, Ci-Ci2-alkoxy, phenyl-Ci-C3-alkoxy, phenoxy, Ci-Ci2-alkylsulfanyl, phenylsulfanyl, -(CO)0(Ci-C8-alkyl), (CO)N(Ci- C8-alkyl)2 and phenyl; is selected independently of one another from hydrogen, Ci-C2o-alkyl, C2- Ci2-alkenyl,
C3-Cio-cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, where the two last-mentioned radicals may be interrupted by one or two C=0 groups,
Ci-C2o-alkyl which is interrupted by one or more identical or different groups selected from -O- , -S-, -N(Ci-Cs-alkyl)- and CO, and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals R5a,
C2-Ci2-alkenyl which is interrupted by one or more identical or different groups selected from -O- , -S-, and -N(Ci-Cs-alkyl)- ,
-(CH2CH20)mH, with m being 1 -20,
-(CH2CH20)n(CO)-(Ci-C8-alkyl), with n being 1 -20,
C2-Cs-alkanoyl, C3-C6-alkenoyl, where the two-last mentioned radicals may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals selected from F,
CI, Br, I, OH or d-Ce-alkoxy,
C2-Cs-alkanoyl, which is interrupted by one or more identical or different groups selected from -O- and -S- and may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals selected from hydroxyaminylene (=N-OH), F, CI, Br, I, OH and Ci-Ce-alkoxy,
benzoyl which may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals selected from F, CI, Br, I, Ci-C6-alkyl, OH or Ci-C6-alkoxy,
phenyl and naphthyl, where the two last-mentioned radicals may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals R5c,
or phenyl or naphthyl which forms a 5- or 6-membered ring with the phenyl ring to which the OR5 is attached via a single bond, Ci-C4-alkylene, O, S, NR6 or CO,
where
R5a has one of the meanings indicated for R4a;
R5c has one of the meanings indicated for R4c;
R6, R10 and R12 are selected independently of one another from hydrogen, OR5, Ci-C2o-alkyl, C2-Ci2-alkenyl,
C3-Cio-cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, where the two last-mentioned radicals may be interrupted by one or two C=0 groups,
Ci-C2o-alkyl which is interrupted by one or more identical or different groups selected from -O- , -S-, -N(Ci-Cs-alkyl)- and CO, and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals R6a,
C2-Ci2-alkenyl which is interrupted by one or more identical or different groups selected from -O- , -S-, and -N(Ci-Cs-alkyl)- ,
-(CH2CH20)oH , with o being 1 -20,
-(CH2CH20)p(CO)-(Ci-C8-alkyl), with p being 1 -20,
C2-Cs-alkanoyl, C3-C6-alkenoyl, where the two-last mentioned radicals may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals selected from F, CI, Br, I , OH or d-Ce-alkoxy,
benzoyl which may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals selected from F, CI , Br, I , Ci-C6-alkyl, -OH or Ci-C6-alkoxy,
phenyl and naphthyl, where the two last-mentioned radicals may be substi- tuted by one or more identical or different radicals R6c,
where
R6a has one of the meanings indicated for R4a;
R6c has one of the meanings indicated for R4c; or
two radicals R6 together may be a divalent bridging group having 1 to 20 atoms between the flanking bonds;
two radicals R10 together may be a divalent bridging group having 1 to 20 atoms between the flanking bonds; two radicals R12 together may be a divalent bridging group having 1 to 20 atoms between the flanking bonds;
R1 1 and R13 are independently of one another selected from OR5, C1-C20- alkyl, C2-Ci2-alkenyl,
C3-Cio-cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, where in the two last-mentioned radicals one or two CH2 groups may be replaced by a C=0 group,
Ci-C2o-alkyl which is interrupted by one or more identical or different groups selected from -O- , -S-, -N(Ci-Cs-alkyl)- and CO, and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals R7a,
C2-Ci2-alkenyl which is interrupted by one or more identical or different groups selected from -O- , -S-, and -N(Ci-Cs-alkyl)- ,
-(CH2CH20)qH , with q being 1 -20,
-(CH2CH20)r(CO)-(Ci-C8-alkyl), with r being 1 -20,
C2-Cs-alkanoyl, C3-C6-alkenoyl, where the two-last mentioned radicals may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals selected from F, CI, Br, I , OH or Ci-Ce-alkoxy,
benzoyl which may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals selected from F, CI, Br, I , Ci-C6-alkyl, OH or Ci-C6-alkoxy,
phenyl and naphthyl, where the two last-mentioned radicals may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals R7c,
where R7a has one of the meanings indicated for R4a;
R7c has one of the meanings indicated for R4c;
R6 and R7 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a saturated 5-, 6- or 7-membered nitrogen heterocycle which may have a further heteroatom or heteroatomic group selected from the group consisting of CO, O, S and N(Ci-Cs-alkyl) as ring member and which may carry 1 , 2, 3 or 4 Ci-C4-alkyl;
R10 and R11 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a saturated 5-, 6- or 7-membered nitrogen heterocycle which may have a further heteroatom or heteroatomic group selected from the group consisting of CO, O, S and N(Ci-Cs-alkyl) as ring member and which may carry 1 , 2, 3 or 4 Ci-C4-alkyl; or
R12 and R13 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a saturated 5-, 6- or 7-membered nitrogen heterocycle which may have a further heteroatom or heteroatomic group selected from the group consisting of CO, O, S and N(Ci-Cs-alkyl) as ring member and which may carry 1 , 2, 3 or 4 Ci-C4-alkyl; R8 is independently of one another selected from hydrogen, Ci-C2o-alkyl, C2-
Ci2-alkenyl,
C3-Cio-cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, where the two last-mentioned radicals may be interrupted by one or more C=0 groups,
Ci-C2o-alkyl which is interrupted by one or more identical or different groups selected from -O- , -S-, -N(Ci-Cs-alkyl)- and CO, and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals R8a,
C2-Ci2-alkenyl which is interrupted by one or more identical or different groups selected from -O- , -S-, and-N(Ci-Cs-alkyl)- ,
-(CH2CH20)sH, with s being 1-20,
-(CH2CH20)t(CO)-(Ci-C8-alkyl), with t being 1 -20,
C6-C2o-aryl and heteroaryl, where the two last-mentioned radicals may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals R8c,
where
R8a has one of the meanings indicated for R4a; has one of the meanings indicated for R4c; is independently of one another selected from hydrogen, Ci-C2o-alkyl, C2- Ci2-alkenyl,
C3-Cio-cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, where the two last-mentioned radicals may be interrupted by one or more C=0 groups,
Ci-C2o-alkyl which is interrupted by one or more identical or different groups selected from -O- , -S-, -N(Ci-Cs-alkyl)- and CO, and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals R9a,
C2-Ci2-alkenyl which is interrupted by one or more identical or different groups selected from -O- , -S-, and-N(Ci-Cs-alkyl)- ,
-(CH2CH20)uH , with u being 1 -20,
-(CH2CH20)v(CO)-(Ci-C8-alkyl), with v being 1 -20,
phenyl and naphthyl, where the two last-mentioned radicals may be substituted by one or more identical or different radicals R9c,
where
R9a has one of the meanings indicated for R4a;
R9c has one of the meanings indicated for R4c; is Ci-C2o-alkyl, C2-C2o-alkenyl, C2-C2o-alkynyl, C3-C2o-cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, C6-C2o-aryl, heteroaryl, Ci-C2o-alkanoyl, C2-C2o-alkenoyl, C3-C20- cycloalkanoyl,C6-C2o-aroyl, CSN R12R13 or CSOR9, where Ci-C2o-alkyl, C2-C2o-alkenyl and C2-C2o-alkynyl may be interrupted by one or more identical or different groups selected -O- , -S-, -N(R6)- and CO and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals R14a, where C3-C2o-cycloalkyl and heterocyclyl may be interrupted by one or more CO groups and/or may carry one or more identical or different radicals R14b,
where C6-C2o-aryl, heteroaryl may carry one or more identical or radicals
R14c,
where Ci-C2o-alkanoyl, C2-C2o-alkenoyl may carry one or more identical or different radicals R14a,
where C3-C2o-cycloalkanoyl may carry one or more identical or different radicals R14b,
where C6-C2o-aroyl may carry one or more identical or different radicals R14d, where
R14a has one of the meanings indicated for R2a, R14b has one of the meanings indicated for R1b,
R14c has one of the meanings indicated for R1c;
R14d has one of the meanings indicated for R1d; or
R1 together with R14 may be a divalent bridging group having 1 to 20 atoms between the flanking bonds; or two radicals R14 together may be a divalent bridging group having 1 to 20 atoms between the flanking bonds, except for compounds of the formula I in which
- if a is 1 , b = c = 0, X-R1 is phenylsulfanyl and R2 is 5-(2-chloro-4-trifluoromethyl- phenoxy)-2-nitro-phenyl, R3 is methyl;
- if a is 1 , b = c = 0, X-R1 and R2 together are N(CH3)-ethylene-N(CH3), R3 is phenyl or p-tolyl;
- if a is 1 , b = c = 0, X-R1 and R2 together are CON(benzyl)-ethylene-S, R3 is phenyl, tolyl or fluorophenyl;
- if a is 1 , b = c = 0, X-R1 is 3,4,5-trihydroxymethyl-6-hydroxymethyl- tetrahydropyran-2-ylsulfanyl and R2 is benzyl, R3 is 4-methylphenyl;
- if a is 1 , b = c = 0, X-R1 and R2 together are N(CH3)-ethylene-0, R3 is p-tolyl;
- if a is 1 , b = c = 0, X-R1 and R2 together are N(CH3)-o-phenylene-S, R3 is p-tolyl;
- if a is 1 , b = c = 0, X-R1 and R2 together are N(CH3)-propylene, R3 is p-tolyl;
- if a is 1 , b = c = 0, X-R1 is SCH3 and R2 is propyl or allyl, R3 is p-tolyl;
- if a is 1 , b = c = 0, X-R1 is SCH3 or SC2H5 and R2 is methyl or ethyl, R3 is p-tolyl;
- if a is 1 , b = c = 0, X-R1 is N(CH3)CH2CH2OH and R2 is phenyl, R3 is p-tolyl;
- if a is 1 , b = c = 0, X-R1 is piperidino or N(C2H5)2 and R2 is CN, R3 is p-tolyl;
- if a is 1 , b = c = 0, X-R1 is N(CH3)2 and R2 is 2,6-dichlorophenyl, R3 is methyl;
- if a is 1 , b = c = 0, X-R1 is SC(S)NR12R13, where NR12R13 is N(CH3)2, N(C2H5)2, morpholino, piperidino or pyrrolidino and R2 is phenyl, 3-nitrophenyl, 4- nitrophenyl or 4-chlorophenyl, R3 is methyl, and
- if a is 1 , b = c = 0, X-R1 and R2 together are S-(1 ,2-phenylene)-CO and R3 is phenyl.
The oxime sulfonate compound of the formula I according to claim 43, where Q, X, R1, R2, R3, a, b and c are as defined in any one of claims 2 to 30.
PCT/EP2012/051297 2011-01-28 2012-01-27 Polymerizable composition comprising an oxime sulfonate as thermal curing agent WO2012101245A1 (en)

Priority Applications (7)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
JP2013550890A JP5955339B2 (en) 2011-01-28 2012-01-27 Polymerizable composition containing oxime sulfonate as thermosetting agent
US13/981,774 US9310677B2 (en) 2011-01-28 2012-01-27 Polymerizable composition comprising an oxime sulfonate as thermal curing agent
CN201280014326.9A CN103443072B (en) 2011-01-28 2012-01-27 Comprise the polymerisable compound of oxime sulfonates as thermal curing agents
KR1020137022617A KR101897842B1 (en) 2011-01-28 2012-01-27 Polymerizable composition comprising an oxime sulfonate as thermal curing agent
EP12701354.8A EP2668156B1 (en) 2011-01-28 2012-01-27 Polymerizable composition comprising an oxime sulfonate as thermal curing agent
US14/937,308 US10241399B2 (en) 2011-01-28 2015-11-10 Polymerizable composition comprising an oxime sulfonate as thermal curing agent
US16/268,227 US20190171099A1 (en) 2011-01-28 2019-02-05 Polymerizable composition comprising an oxime sulfonate as thermal curing agent

Applications Claiming Priority (4)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
US201161437024P 2011-01-28 2011-01-28
EP11152582.0 2011-01-28
US61/437,024 2011-01-28
EP11152582 2011-01-28

Related Child Applications (2)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
US13/981,774 A-371-Of-International US9310677B2 (en) 2011-01-28 2012-01-27 Polymerizable composition comprising an oxime sulfonate as thermal curing agent
US14/937,308 Division US10241399B2 (en) 2011-01-28 2015-11-10 Polymerizable composition comprising an oxime sulfonate as thermal curing agent

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
WO2012101245A1 true WO2012101245A1 (en) 2012-08-02

Family

ID=44801919

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
PCT/EP2012/051297 WO2012101245A1 (en) 2011-01-28 2012-01-27 Polymerizable composition comprising an oxime sulfonate as thermal curing agent

Country Status (6)

Country Link
US (3) US9310677B2 (en)
EP (1) EP2668156B1 (en)
JP (2) JP5955339B2 (en)
KR (1) KR101897842B1 (en)
CN (1) CN103443072B (en)
WO (1) WO2012101245A1 (en)

Cited By (8)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
CN103966851A (en) * 2014-05-22 2014-08-06 安徽工程大学 Functional AOPAN nano-fiber and preparation method thereof
WO2015036910A1 (en) 2013-09-10 2015-03-19 Basf Se Oxime ester photoinitiators
CN104624124A (en) * 2013-11-07 2015-05-20 中国科学院化学研究所 Liquid crystal microcapsule and preparation method thereof
WO2016030790A1 (en) * 2014-08-29 2016-03-03 Basf Se Oxime sulfonate derivatives
WO2016124493A1 (en) 2015-02-02 2016-08-11 Basf Se Latent acids and their use
CN111051982A (en) * 2017-09-28 2020-04-21 东丽株式会社 Organic EL display device and method for forming pixel division layer and planarization layer
WO2020152120A1 (en) 2019-01-23 2020-07-30 Basf Se Oxime ester photoinitiators having a special aroyl chromophore
WO2021175855A1 (en) 2020-03-04 2021-09-10 Basf Se Oxime ester photoinitiators

Families Citing this family (17)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
JP5521848B2 (en) * 2010-07-21 2014-06-18 デクセリアルズ株式会社 Anisotropic conductive film, connection structure and manufacturing method thereof
EP2613198B1 (en) * 2010-08-30 2016-12-28 FUJIFILM Corporation Photosensitive resin composition, oxime sulfonate compound, method for forming cured film, cured film, organic el display device, and liquid crystal display device
WO2015125871A1 (en) * 2014-02-20 2015-08-27 富士フイルム株式会社 Photosensitive resin composition, cured object and production method therefor, resin pattern production method, cured film, liquid crystal display device, organic el display device, infrared cutoff filter, and solid imaging device
TW201723096A (en) * 2015-12-31 2017-07-01 奇美實業股份有限公司 Photosensitive resin composition and uses thereof
US10934151B2 (en) 2017-07-28 2021-03-02 Swimc Llc Tinting water-borne and solvent-borne paints and stains with water-only colorants
CN109307898B (en) * 2017-07-28 2021-06-29 深圳市柯达科电子科技有限公司 Method for changing reflection due to different materials
US10933389B2 (en) * 2017-07-28 2021-03-02 Swimc Llc Tinting water-borne and solvent-borne paints and stains with powdered colorants
JP6750685B2 (en) * 2017-10-11 2020-09-02 東レ株式会社 Photosensitive conductive paste and conductive pattern forming film
KR102333186B1 (en) * 2018-08-17 2021-11-29 주식회사 엘지화학 A film-printable ultraviolet curable ink composition for inkjet, a method for preparing a bezel pattern using the same, a bezel pattern prepared thereby and a display panel comprising the bezel pattern
CN112420499B (en) * 2019-08-23 2022-12-20 天津大学 Patterned alumina dielectric layer and grid electrode and preparation method and application thereof
TW202130674A (en) * 2020-01-20 2021-08-16 日商富士軟片股份有限公司 Coloring resin composition, film, color filter, solid state imaging device and image display device
CN111499778B (en) * 2020-04-29 2021-10-01 中国科学技术大学 Antibacterial polyolefin material and preparation method and application thereof
CN115368341B (en) * 2021-05-20 2024-01-26 常州强力先端电子材料有限公司 Oxime sulfonate compound, resist composition containing oxime sulfonate compound, electronic device and application of oxime sulfonate compound
CN115368340B (en) * 2021-05-20 2024-01-26 常州强力先端电子材料有限公司 Oxime sulfonate photoacid generator, resist composition containing oxime sulfonate photoacid generator, electronic device and application of oxime sulfonate photoacid generator
CN115611874A (en) * 2021-07-16 2023-01-17 常州强力先端电子材料有限公司 Oxime sulfonate photoacid, resist composition containing the same, electronic device, and use
EP4276125A4 (en) * 2021-10-08 2024-09-25 Lg Chemical Ltd Curable composition
CN115611782A (en) * 2022-10-15 2023-01-17 瑞红(苏州)电子化学品股份有限公司 High-acid-production oxime sulfonate photoacid generator and application of resist composition thereof

Citations (66)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
JPS5742009A (en) 1980-08-27 1982-03-09 Matsushita Electric Ind Co Ltd Formation of protective film for color mosaic filter
EP0048615A1 (en) 1980-09-22 1982-03-31 Eli Lilly And Company Improvements in or relating to 3-aryl-5-isothiazole derivatives
EP0064091A1 (en) 1981-05-06 1982-11-10 Allied Corporation Production of hydrocarbylthioaldoxime in aqueous methanol solvent
EP0126541A1 (en) 1983-04-26 1984-11-28 Nippon Oil And Fats Company, Limited Photopolymerization initiator and method of photopolymerization by use of said initiator
JPS6011409A (en) 1983-06-30 1985-01-21 Mitsubishi Rayon Co Ltd Dental material
EP0174046A2 (en) 1984-09-07 1986-03-12 Shell Internationale Researchmaatschappij B.V. Ether herbicides
GB2180358A (en) 1985-07-16 1987-03-25 Mead Corp Photosensitive microcapsules and their use on imaging sheets
JPS6490516A (en) 1987-09-30 1989-04-07 Sumitomo Metal Ind Semiconductor porcelain material
JPH01130103A (en) 1987-11-16 1989-05-23 Toppan Printing Co Ltd Production of color filter
JPH01134306A (en) 1987-11-19 1989-05-26 Japan Synthetic Rubber Co Ltd Production of color filter
EP0320264A2 (en) 1987-12-09 1989-06-14 Matsushita Electric Industrial Co., Ltd. Colour filter
WO1989005805A1 (en) 1987-12-14 1989-06-29 Richter Gedeon Vegyészeti Gyár RT Novel 2,3-thiomorpholinedione-2-oxime derivatives, pharmaceutical compositions containing them and process for preparing same
EP0339841A2 (en) 1988-04-13 1989-11-02 The Mead Corporation Photosensitive compositions and materials
EP0438123A2 (en) 1990-01-16 1991-07-24 Showa Denko Kabushiki Kaisha Near infrared polymerization initiator
EP0441232A2 (en) 1990-02-09 1991-08-14 BASF Aktiengesellschaft Cationic photopolymerisation process
WO1992003050A1 (en) * 1990-08-16 1992-03-05 E.I. Du Pont De Nemours And Company Fungicidal sulfoneoxime esters
EP0497531A2 (en) 1991-01-28 1992-08-05 Mitsubishi Chemical Corporation Process for producing ethylene polymers
JPH05173320A (en) 1991-06-25 1993-07-13 Fuji Photo Film Co Ltd Photosensitive transfer material and image forming method
JPH0668309A (en) 1992-08-14 1994-03-11 Matsushita Electric Ind Co Ltd Pattern discrimination fuzzy inferring device and discrimination rule preparing device
JPH06230212A (en) 1993-01-29 1994-08-19 Toyo Ink Mfg Co Ltd Alkali-developable photosensitive colored composition
US5368976A (en) 1992-03-27 1994-11-29 Japan Synthetic Rubber Co., Ltd. Pigment-dispersed color-filter composition comprising an alkali-soluble block copolymer as a binder
JPH08305019A (en) 1995-05-10 1996-11-22 Fuji Photo Film Co Ltd Photopolymerizable composition
EP0780729A1 (en) 1995-12-20 1997-06-25 Tokyo Ohka Kogyo Co., Ltd. Chemical-sensitization photoresist composition
JPH09179299A (en) 1995-12-21 1997-07-11 Fuji Photo Film Co Ltd Radiation sensitive composition
JPH09269410A (en) 1996-02-02 1997-10-14 Tokyo Ohka Kogyo Co Ltd Photosensitive composition for green color filter and production of green color filter using that
JPH09325209A (en) 1996-06-06 1997-12-16 Fuji Photo Film Co Ltd Color filter for lcd display device
JPH1010718A (en) 1996-06-25 1998-01-16 Hitachi Chem Co Ltd Color image forming material, photosensitive liquid, photosensitive element, production of color filter, and color filter
US5719008A (en) 1994-09-12 1998-02-17 Sumitomo Chemical Company, Limited Photoresist composition comprising a polyfunctional vinyl ether compound
JPH10171119A (en) 1996-12-11 1998-06-26 Tokyo Ohka Kogyo Co Ltd Photopolymerizable resin composition and production of color filter using same
JPH10221843A (en) 1997-02-06 1998-08-21 Tokyo Ohka Kogyo Co Ltd Photosensitive composition for color filter and manufacture of color filter by using same
US5800952A (en) 1995-12-22 1998-09-01 Mitsubishi Chemical Corporation Photopolymerizable composition for a color filter, color filter and liquid display device
US5821016A (en) 1995-06-29 1998-10-13 Hitachi Chemical Company, Ltd. Colored image forming material and color filter obtained therefrom
EP0881541A1 (en) 1997-05-28 1998-12-02 JSR Corporation Radiation sensitive composition and color filter
US5847015A (en) 1993-09-24 1998-12-08 Jsr Corporation Pigment-dispersed radiation-sensitive composition for color filters
WO1999001429A1 (en) 1997-07-01 1999-01-14 Ciba Specialty Chemicals Holding Inc. New oxime sulfonates and the use thereof as latent sulfonic acids
US5863678A (en) 1995-01-17 1999-01-26 Mitsubishi Chemical Corporation Photopolymerizable composition for a color filter
US5866298A (en) 1995-11-22 1999-02-02 Japan Synthetic Rubber Co., Ltd. Radiation sensitive composition for color filters
US5879855A (en) 1993-11-22 1999-03-09 Ciba Specialty Chemicals Corporation Compositions for making structured color images and application thereof
US5882843A (en) 1994-11-15 1999-03-16 Hoechst Japan Limited Photosensitive resin composition for color filter production
EP0902327A2 (en) 1997-09-09 1999-03-17 JSR Corporation Radiation sensitive composition
JPH11174459A (en) 1997-12-11 1999-07-02 Hitachi Chem Co Ltd Spacer film for color liquid crystal display device
JPH11174464A (en) 1997-12-12 1999-07-02 Hitachi Chem Co Ltd Photosensitive film for forming resin spacer
JP2000081701A (en) 1998-09-03 2000-03-21 Jsr Corp Radiation sensitive resin composition for protective coat of color filter
US6261738B1 (en) 1999-03-31 2001-07-17 Ciba Specialty Chemicals Corporation Oxime derivatives and the use thereof as latent acids
WO2002025376A2 (en) 2000-09-25 2002-03-28 Ciba Specialty Chemicals Holding Inc. Oxime derivatives and the use thereof as latent acids
US6410612B1 (en) 1999-03-03 2002-06-25 Kuraray Co., Ltd. Denture rebases
JP2002206014A (en) 2001-01-09 2002-07-26 Tokyo Ohka Kogyo Co Ltd Photopolymerizing composition and method of producing color filter using the composition
JP2003015288A (en) 2001-06-28 2003-01-15 Jsr Corp Radiation sensitive composition for use in color liquid crystal display and color filter
JP2003330184A (en) 2002-05-13 2003-11-19 Fuji Photo Film Co Ltd Colored photosensitive resin composition and color filter
JP2004026804A (en) 2002-03-29 2004-01-29 Jsr Corp Compound having sulfonyl structure, radiation-sensitive acid-generating agent using the same, positive radiation-sensitive resin composition, and negative radiation-sensitive resin composition
JP2004069754A (en) 2002-08-01 2004-03-04 Tokyo Ohka Kogyo Co Ltd Photopolymerizable black composition and black pattern forming method
WO2004074242A2 (en) 2003-02-19 2004-09-02 Ciba Specialty Chemicals Holding Inc. Halogenated oxime derivatives and the use thereof as latent acids
JP2004302245A (en) 2003-03-31 2004-10-28 Nippon Steel Chem Co Ltd Resist material for color filter and color filter
JP2005077451A (en) 2003-08-28 2005-03-24 Nippon Steel Chem Co Ltd Photosensitive resin composition and color filter obtained by using same
WO2005080337A1 (en) 2004-02-23 2005-09-01 Mitsubishi Chemical Corporation Oxime ester compound, photopolymerizable composition and color filter utilizing the same
JP2005316449A (en) 2004-03-30 2005-11-10 Nippon Steel Chem Co Ltd Photosensitive resin composition and color filter using the same
JP2005338328A (en) 2004-05-26 2005-12-08 Tokyo Ohka Kogyo Co Ltd Photosensitive composition
JP3754065B2 (en) 2003-06-10 2006-03-08 三菱化学株式会社 Photopolymerizable composition and color filter using the same
WO2007062963A1 (en) 2005-12-01 2007-06-07 Ciba Holding Inc. Oxime ester photoinitiators
WO2007071497A1 (en) 2005-12-20 2007-06-28 Ciba Holding Inc. Oxime ester photoinitiators
WO2007071797A1 (en) 2005-12-19 2007-06-28 Uralita Sistemas De Tuberias, S.A. Distributed system for the bidirectional transmission of guided and/or radiated waves
US20080014675A1 (en) 2004-06-01 2008-01-17 Nikon Corporation Method for Producing Electronic Device and Electronic Device
WO2008078678A1 (en) 2006-12-27 2008-07-03 Adeka Corporation Oxime ester compound and photopolymerization initiator containing the compound
JP2009086357A (en) * 2007-09-28 2009-04-23 Fujifilm Corp Photosensitive resin composition, pattern manufacturing method using the composition, and electronic device
JP2010015025A (en) 2008-07-04 2010-01-21 Adeka Corp Photosensitive composition containing specific photopolymerization initiator
JP2010049238A (en) 2008-07-24 2010-03-04 Jsr Corp Radiation-sensitive resin composition, spacer for liquid crystal display element and method for producing the same

Family Cites Families (6)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US4278613A (en) * 1978-08-28 1981-07-14 Ciba-Geigy Corporation Sulfur-containing oxime compounds, processes for producing them, and their use for protecting cultivated plants
EP1163553B1 (en) * 1999-03-03 2006-06-14 Ciba SC Holding AG Oxime derivatives and the use thereof as photoinitiators
JP5589258B2 (en) 2008-03-26 2014-09-17 宇部興産株式会社 Hydraulic composition and cured body thereof
JP5339781B2 (en) * 2008-05-30 2013-11-13 富士フイルム株式会社 Colored curable composition, color filter, and solid-state imaging device
CN102361896B (en) 2009-03-23 2015-10-07 巴斯夫欧洲公司 Photo-corrosion-resisting agent composition
TW201129561A (en) 2010-01-06 2011-09-01 Univ Gifu Imino derivatives and methods for producing the same, and insecticides containing the same

Patent Citations (66)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
JPS5742009A (en) 1980-08-27 1982-03-09 Matsushita Electric Ind Co Ltd Formation of protective film for color mosaic filter
EP0048615A1 (en) 1980-09-22 1982-03-31 Eli Lilly And Company Improvements in or relating to 3-aryl-5-isothiazole derivatives
EP0064091A1 (en) 1981-05-06 1982-11-10 Allied Corporation Production of hydrocarbylthioaldoxime in aqueous methanol solvent
EP0126541A1 (en) 1983-04-26 1984-11-28 Nippon Oil And Fats Company, Limited Photopolymerization initiator and method of photopolymerization by use of said initiator
JPS6011409A (en) 1983-06-30 1985-01-21 Mitsubishi Rayon Co Ltd Dental material
EP0174046A2 (en) 1984-09-07 1986-03-12 Shell Internationale Researchmaatschappij B.V. Ether herbicides
GB2180358A (en) 1985-07-16 1987-03-25 Mead Corp Photosensitive microcapsules and their use on imaging sheets
JPS6490516A (en) 1987-09-30 1989-04-07 Sumitomo Metal Ind Semiconductor porcelain material
JPH01130103A (en) 1987-11-16 1989-05-23 Toppan Printing Co Ltd Production of color filter
JPH01134306A (en) 1987-11-19 1989-05-26 Japan Synthetic Rubber Co Ltd Production of color filter
EP0320264A2 (en) 1987-12-09 1989-06-14 Matsushita Electric Industrial Co., Ltd. Colour filter
WO1989005805A1 (en) 1987-12-14 1989-06-29 Richter Gedeon Vegyészeti Gyár RT Novel 2,3-thiomorpholinedione-2-oxime derivatives, pharmaceutical compositions containing them and process for preparing same
EP0339841A2 (en) 1988-04-13 1989-11-02 The Mead Corporation Photosensitive compositions and materials
EP0438123A2 (en) 1990-01-16 1991-07-24 Showa Denko Kabushiki Kaisha Near infrared polymerization initiator
EP0441232A2 (en) 1990-02-09 1991-08-14 BASF Aktiengesellschaft Cationic photopolymerisation process
WO1992003050A1 (en) * 1990-08-16 1992-03-05 E.I. Du Pont De Nemours And Company Fungicidal sulfoneoxime esters
EP0497531A2 (en) 1991-01-28 1992-08-05 Mitsubishi Chemical Corporation Process for producing ethylene polymers
JPH05173320A (en) 1991-06-25 1993-07-13 Fuji Photo Film Co Ltd Photosensitive transfer material and image forming method
US5368976A (en) 1992-03-27 1994-11-29 Japan Synthetic Rubber Co., Ltd. Pigment-dispersed color-filter composition comprising an alkali-soluble block copolymer as a binder
JPH0668309A (en) 1992-08-14 1994-03-11 Matsushita Electric Ind Co Ltd Pattern discrimination fuzzy inferring device and discrimination rule preparing device
JPH06230212A (en) 1993-01-29 1994-08-19 Toyo Ink Mfg Co Ltd Alkali-developable photosensitive colored composition
US5847015A (en) 1993-09-24 1998-12-08 Jsr Corporation Pigment-dispersed radiation-sensitive composition for color filters
US5879855A (en) 1993-11-22 1999-03-09 Ciba Specialty Chemicals Corporation Compositions for making structured color images and application thereof
US5719008A (en) 1994-09-12 1998-02-17 Sumitomo Chemical Company, Limited Photoresist composition comprising a polyfunctional vinyl ether compound
US5882843A (en) 1994-11-15 1999-03-16 Hoechst Japan Limited Photosensitive resin composition for color filter production
US5863678A (en) 1995-01-17 1999-01-26 Mitsubishi Chemical Corporation Photopolymerizable composition for a color filter
JPH08305019A (en) 1995-05-10 1996-11-22 Fuji Photo Film Co Ltd Photopolymerizable composition
US5821016A (en) 1995-06-29 1998-10-13 Hitachi Chemical Company, Ltd. Colored image forming material and color filter obtained therefrom
US5866298A (en) 1995-11-22 1999-02-02 Japan Synthetic Rubber Co., Ltd. Radiation sensitive composition for color filters
EP0780729A1 (en) 1995-12-20 1997-06-25 Tokyo Ohka Kogyo Co., Ltd. Chemical-sensitization photoresist composition
JPH09179299A (en) 1995-12-21 1997-07-11 Fuji Photo Film Co Ltd Radiation sensitive composition
US5800952A (en) 1995-12-22 1998-09-01 Mitsubishi Chemical Corporation Photopolymerizable composition for a color filter, color filter and liquid display device
JPH09269410A (en) 1996-02-02 1997-10-14 Tokyo Ohka Kogyo Co Ltd Photosensitive composition for green color filter and production of green color filter using that
JPH09325209A (en) 1996-06-06 1997-12-16 Fuji Photo Film Co Ltd Color filter for lcd display device
JPH1010718A (en) 1996-06-25 1998-01-16 Hitachi Chem Co Ltd Color image forming material, photosensitive liquid, photosensitive element, production of color filter, and color filter
JPH10171119A (en) 1996-12-11 1998-06-26 Tokyo Ohka Kogyo Co Ltd Photopolymerizable resin composition and production of color filter using same
JPH10221843A (en) 1997-02-06 1998-08-21 Tokyo Ohka Kogyo Co Ltd Photosensitive composition for color filter and manufacture of color filter by using same
EP0881541A1 (en) 1997-05-28 1998-12-02 JSR Corporation Radiation sensitive composition and color filter
WO1999001429A1 (en) 1997-07-01 1999-01-14 Ciba Specialty Chemicals Holding Inc. New oxime sulfonates and the use thereof as latent sulfonic acids
EP0902327A2 (en) 1997-09-09 1999-03-17 JSR Corporation Radiation sensitive composition
JPH11174459A (en) 1997-12-11 1999-07-02 Hitachi Chem Co Ltd Spacer film for color liquid crystal display device
JPH11174464A (en) 1997-12-12 1999-07-02 Hitachi Chem Co Ltd Photosensitive film for forming resin spacer
JP2000081701A (en) 1998-09-03 2000-03-21 Jsr Corp Radiation sensitive resin composition for protective coat of color filter
US6410612B1 (en) 1999-03-03 2002-06-25 Kuraray Co., Ltd. Denture rebases
US6261738B1 (en) 1999-03-31 2001-07-17 Ciba Specialty Chemicals Corporation Oxime derivatives and the use thereof as latent acids
WO2002025376A2 (en) 2000-09-25 2002-03-28 Ciba Specialty Chemicals Holding Inc. Oxime derivatives and the use thereof as latent acids
JP2002206014A (en) 2001-01-09 2002-07-26 Tokyo Ohka Kogyo Co Ltd Photopolymerizing composition and method of producing color filter using the composition
JP2003015288A (en) 2001-06-28 2003-01-15 Jsr Corp Radiation sensitive composition for use in color liquid crystal display and color filter
JP2004026804A (en) 2002-03-29 2004-01-29 Jsr Corp Compound having sulfonyl structure, radiation-sensitive acid-generating agent using the same, positive radiation-sensitive resin composition, and negative radiation-sensitive resin composition
JP2003330184A (en) 2002-05-13 2003-11-19 Fuji Photo Film Co Ltd Colored photosensitive resin composition and color filter
JP2004069754A (en) 2002-08-01 2004-03-04 Tokyo Ohka Kogyo Co Ltd Photopolymerizable black composition and black pattern forming method
WO2004074242A2 (en) 2003-02-19 2004-09-02 Ciba Specialty Chemicals Holding Inc. Halogenated oxime derivatives and the use thereof as latent acids
JP2004302245A (en) 2003-03-31 2004-10-28 Nippon Steel Chem Co Ltd Resist material for color filter and color filter
JP3754065B2 (en) 2003-06-10 2006-03-08 三菱化学株式会社 Photopolymerizable composition and color filter using the same
JP2005077451A (en) 2003-08-28 2005-03-24 Nippon Steel Chem Co Ltd Photosensitive resin composition and color filter obtained by using same
WO2005080337A1 (en) 2004-02-23 2005-09-01 Mitsubishi Chemical Corporation Oxime ester compound, photopolymerizable composition and color filter utilizing the same
JP2005316449A (en) 2004-03-30 2005-11-10 Nippon Steel Chem Co Ltd Photosensitive resin composition and color filter using the same
JP2005338328A (en) 2004-05-26 2005-12-08 Tokyo Ohka Kogyo Co Ltd Photosensitive composition
US20080014675A1 (en) 2004-06-01 2008-01-17 Nikon Corporation Method for Producing Electronic Device and Electronic Device
WO2007062963A1 (en) 2005-12-01 2007-06-07 Ciba Holding Inc. Oxime ester photoinitiators
WO2007071797A1 (en) 2005-12-19 2007-06-28 Uralita Sistemas De Tuberias, S.A. Distributed system for the bidirectional transmission of guided and/or radiated waves
WO2007071497A1 (en) 2005-12-20 2007-06-28 Ciba Holding Inc. Oxime ester photoinitiators
WO2008078678A1 (en) 2006-12-27 2008-07-03 Adeka Corporation Oxime ester compound and photopolymerization initiator containing the compound
JP2009086357A (en) * 2007-09-28 2009-04-23 Fujifilm Corp Photosensitive resin composition, pattern manufacturing method using the composition, and electronic device
JP2010015025A (en) 2008-07-04 2010-01-21 Adeka Corp Photosensitive composition containing specific photopolymerization initiator
JP2010049238A (en) 2008-07-24 2010-03-04 Jsr Corp Radiation-sensitive resin composition, spacer for liquid crystal display element and method for producing the same

Non-Patent Citations (33)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Title
"R6mpp-Lexikon, Lac- ke und Druckfarben", 1998, GEORG THIEME VERLAG, pages: 250 FF
"Ullmann's Encyclopedia of Industrial Chemistry, 5th edition,", 1997, WILEY-VCH
A. BEZDRIK ET AL., BERICHTE DER DEUTSCHEN CHEMISCHEN GESELLSCHAFT, vol. 41, no. 1, 1908, pages 227 - 242
ARGYROPOULOS ET AL: "Product class 4: 1,4,2-oxathiazoles and related compounds", 1 January 2004, SCIENCE OF SYNTHESIS. CATEGORY 2 : HETARENES AND RELATED RING SYSTEMS FIVE-MEMBERED HETARENES WITH THREE OF MORE HETEROATOMS; [METHODS OF MOLECULAR TRANSFORMATIONS. (HOUBEN-WEYL)], STUTTGART : GEORG THIEME VERLAG, DE, PAGE(S) 95 - 107, ISBN: 978-3-13-112281-0, XP009153553 *
BEZDRIK A ET AL: "Über einige Derivate des Thionaphthens", BERICHTE DER DEUTSCHEN CHEMISCHEN GESELLSCHAFT, WILEY-VCH VERLAG GMBH & CO. KGAA, DE, vol. 41, no. 1, 1 January 1908 (1908-01-01), pages 227 - 242, XP009153542, ISSN: 0365-9496, DOI: 10.1002/CBER.19080410147 *
DATABASE CHEMCATS [online] 11 April 2011 (2011-04-11), RYAN SCIENTIFIC HIGH THROUGHPUT SCREENING COMPOUND LIBRARY, XP002679129, Database accession no. 0066990389 *
DATABASE CHEMCATS [online] 11 April 2011 (2011-04-11), RYAN SCIENTIFIC HIGH THROUGHPUT SCREENING COMPOUND LIBRARY, XP002679130, Database accession no. 0067461735 *
DAVIES J H ET AL: "Geometrical isomerism in the S-alkyl thiohydroximate series: a new oxime fragmentation", JOURNAL OF THE CHEMICAL SOCIETY, SECTION C: ORGANIC CHEMISTRY, CHEMICAL SOCIETY. LETCHWORTH, GB, 1 January 1968 (1968-01-01), pages 431 - 435, XP009153570, ISSN: 0022-4952, DOI: 10.1039/J3968000431 *
J. CHEM. SOC. PERKIN TRANS., vol. 1, 1988, pages 899 - 906
J. CHEM. SOC., CHEM. COMMUN., 1985, pages 1641 - 2
J. CHEM. SOC., PERKIN TRANS., vol. 1, 1991, pages 2627
J. CHEM. SOC., PERKIN TRANS., vol. 1, 1999, pages 1789
J. H. DAVIES; R.H. DAVIES; P. KIRBY, JOURNAL OF THE CHEMICAL SOCIETY [SECTION C]: ORGANIC, 1968, pages 431 - 435
J. HETEROCYCLIC CHEM., vol. 43, 2006, pages 579
J. ORG. CHEM., vol. 45, 1980, pages 3916
J. ORG. CHEM., vol. 48, no. 3, 1983, pages 366
K. AKIBA; H. SHIRAISHI; N. INAMOTO, BULLETIN OF THE CHEMICAL SOCIETY OF JAPAN, vol. 52, pages 263 - 264
K. KOBAYASHI, SOLID STATE TECHNOL., November 1992 (1992-11-01), pages S15 - S18
M. KITAMURA; S. CHIBA; K. NARASAKA, BULL. CHEM. SOC. JPN, 2003, pages 1063 - 1070
MITSURU KITAMURA ET AL: "Synthesis of Primary Amines and N-Methylamines by the Electrophilic Amination of Grignard Reagents with 2-Imidazolidinone O-Sulfonyloxime", BULL. CHEM. SOC. JPN, 1 January 2003 (2003-01-01), pages 1063 - 1070, XP055010572, Retrieved from the Internet <URL:https://www.jstage.jst.go.jp/article/bcsj/76/5/1063/_pdf> [retrieved on 20111026] *
MODELS IN CHEMISTRY, vol. 131, no. 3-4, pages 529 - 534
N. BALDOVINI; M. KITAMURA; K. NARASAKA, CHEMISTRY LETTERS, vol. 32, no. 6, 2003, pages 548 - 549
ORGANIC SYNTHESES, COLL., vol. 3, 1955, pages 191
SCIENCE OF SYNTHESIS, vol. 13, 2004, pages 95 - 107
SYNLETT, 2001, pages 937
T. KUDO ET AL., J. PHOTOPOLYM. SCI. TECHNOL., vol. 9, 1996, pages 109
T. KUDO ET AL., JPN. J. APPL. PHYS., vol. 37, 1998, pages 3594
TETRAHEDRON LETTERS, vol. 47, no. 51, 2006, pages 9029
TETRAHEDRON, vol. 28, 1972, pages 2267 - 2283
W. HANEFELD ET AL., ARCH. PHARM. (WEINHEIM, vol. 326, 1993, pages 871 - 874
W. HANEFELD ET AL., LIEBIGS ANN. CHEM., 1992, pages 337 - 344
WOLFGANG HANEFELD ET AL: "Nitrosierungen an Hydrazinderivaten, 10. Mitt.: Oxidationen an Thiourethanen, 11. Mitt.: Reaktionen von 3-Aminorhodaninen unter nitrosierenden Bedingungen", ARCHIV DER PHARMAZIE, vol. 326, no. 11, 1 January 1993 (1993-01-01), pages 871 - 874, XP055010509, ISSN: 0365-6233, DOI: 10.1002/ardp.19933261106 *
WOLFGANG HANEFELD ET AL: "Synthese, Kristallstruktur, Oxidation und Photochemie der Thion-S-oxide cyclischer Dithiourethane und Dithiocarbazate", LIEBIGS ANN. CHERN, 1 January 1992 (1992-01-01), pages 337 - 344, XP055010577, Retrieved from the Internet <URL:https://onlinelibrary.wiley.com/store/10.1002/jlac.199219920160/asset/199219920160_ftp.pdf?v=1&t=gu8h75qx&s=19d06b6521c26e6b83f9209192aeeab25e2cb965> [retrieved on 20111026] *

Cited By (16)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2015036910A1 (en) 2013-09-10 2015-03-19 Basf Se Oxime ester photoinitiators
US9957258B2 (en) 2013-09-10 2018-05-01 Basf Se Oxime ester photoinitiators
US10793555B2 (en) 2013-09-10 2020-10-06 Basf Se Oxime ester photoinitiators
CN104624124A (en) * 2013-11-07 2015-05-20 中国科学院化学研究所 Liquid crystal microcapsule and preparation method thereof
CN103966851A (en) * 2014-05-22 2014-08-06 安徽工程大学 Functional AOPAN nano-fiber and preparation method thereof
CN103966851B (en) * 2014-05-22 2016-08-24 安徽工程大学 A kind of functional AOPAN nanofiber and preparation method thereof
US10487050B2 (en) 2014-08-29 2019-11-26 Basf Se Oxime sulfonate derivatives
WO2016030790A1 (en) * 2014-08-29 2016-03-03 Basf Se Oxime sulfonate derivatives
US20170260132A1 (en) * 2014-08-29 2017-09-14 Basf Se Oxime sulfonate derivatives
EP3186226A4 (en) * 2014-08-29 2018-05-23 Basf Se Oxime sulfonate derivatives
WO2016124493A1 (en) 2015-02-02 2016-08-11 Basf Se Latent acids and their use
US9994538B2 (en) 2015-02-02 2018-06-12 Basf Se Latent acids and their use
CN111051982A (en) * 2017-09-28 2020-04-21 东丽株式会社 Organic EL display device and method for forming pixel division layer and planarization layer
CN111051982B (en) * 2017-09-28 2023-04-25 东丽株式会社 Organic EL display device and method for forming pixel dividing layer and planarization layer
WO2020152120A1 (en) 2019-01-23 2020-07-30 Basf Se Oxime ester photoinitiators having a special aroyl chromophore
WO2021175855A1 (en) 2020-03-04 2021-09-10 Basf Se Oxime ester photoinitiators

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
JP6284511B2 (en) 2018-02-28
US9310677B2 (en) 2016-04-12
KR101897842B1 (en) 2018-09-12
US20160060214A1 (en) 2016-03-03
JP2014511400A (en) 2014-05-15
US10241399B2 (en) 2019-03-26
US20190171099A1 (en) 2019-06-06
EP2668156B1 (en) 2018-10-31
JP2015212309A (en) 2015-11-26
CN103443072A (en) 2013-12-11
US20130308219A1 (en) 2013-11-21
EP2668156A1 (en) 2013-12-04
JP5955339B2 (en) 2016-07-20
KR20140006005A (en) 2014-01-15
CN103443072B (en) 2016-05-18

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
US10241399B2 (en) Polymerizable composition comprising an oxime sulfonate as thermal curing agent
EP3186226B1 (en) Oxime sulfonate derivatives
KR101712683B1 (en) Photoresist composition
EP3044208B1 (en) Oxime ester photoinitiators
WO2015004565A1 (en) Oxime ester photoinitiators
JP2012521573A5 (en)
WO2021175855A1 (en) Oxime ester photoinitiators
WO2020152120A1 (en) Oxime ester photoinitiators having a special aroyl chromophore

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
121 Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application

Ref document number: 12701354

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A1

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 13981774

Country of ref document: US

ENP Entry into the national phase

Ref document number: 2013550890

Country of ref document: JP

Kind code of ref document: A

NENP Non-entry into the national phase

Ref country code: DE

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 2012701354

Country of ref document: EP

ENP Entry into the national phase

Ref document number: 20137022617

Country of ref document: KR

Kind code of ref document: A